Kasravi - Pend^rh^

‫ﭘﻨﺪﺍﺭﻫﺎ ‪ /‬ﺍﺣﻤﺪ ﻛﺴﺮﻭﻱ‬

‫‪....................................................................................................... ..........................................................................................‬‬

‫‪٢‬‬

‫ﭼﻮﻥ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻛﺘﺎﺏ ﺩﺭﺑﺎﺭﻩ ﺧﺎﻧﻮﺍﺩﻩ ﻫﺎﺳﺖ ﻭ ﺑﻴﺶ ﺍﺯ‬ ‫ﻫﻤﻪ ﺑﺎ ﺑﺎﻧﻮﺍﻥ ﺑﺴﺘﮕﻲ ﺩﺍﺭﺩ ﺁﻧﺮﺍ ﺑﺒﺎﻧﻮﺍﻥ ﭘﺎﻛﺪﻳﻦ‬ ‫ﺍﺭﻣﻐﺎﻥ ﻣﻴﮕﺮﺩﺍﻧﻢ‪.‬‬

‫ﻛﺴﺮﻭﻱ‬

‫ﻧﻮﺷﺘﻪ‬ ‫ﺍﺣﻤﺪ ﻛﺴﺮﻭﻱ‬ ‫ﭼﺎﭖ ﻧﺨﺴﺖ‬

‫‪١٣٢٢‬‬

‫ﭼﺎﭖ ﺩﻭﻡ‬

‫‪١٣٢٤‬‬ ‫ﺗﻬﺮﺍﻥ ـ ﭼﺎﭘﺨﺎﻧﻪ ﭘﻴﻤﺎﻥ‬

‫ﭘﻨﺪﺍﺭﻫﺎ ‪ /‬ﺍﺣﻤﺪ ﻛﺴﺮﻭﻱ‬

‫‪....................................................................................................... ..........................................................................................‬‬

‫ﺩﺭ ﭘﻴﺮﺍﻣﻮﻥ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺩﻓﺘﺮ‬ ‫ﻣﺎ ﭼﻮﻥ ﺑﺮﺁﻧﻴﻢ ﻛﻪ ﺑﻨﻴﺎﺩ ﺯﻧﺪﮔﺎﻧﻲ ﺁﺩﻣﻲ ﺍﺯ ﻫﺮ ﺑﺎﺭﻩ ﺑﺮﻭﻱ ﭘﺎﻳﻪ ﺁﻣﻴﻐﻬﺎ ﮔﺰﺍﺭﺩﻩ‬ ‫ﺷﻮﺩ‪ ،‬ﺑﺎ ﻫﻤﻪ ﻧﺎﺩﺍﻧﻴﻬﺎ ﺍﺯ ﻫﺮﮔﻮﻧﻪ ﻭ ﺑﻬﺮ ﻧﺎﻣﻴﻜﻪ ﺑﺎﺷﺪ ﺩﺭ ﺟﻨﮓ ﻣﻴﺒﺎﺷﻴﻢ‪ .‬ﺟﻨﮓ ﻣﺎ ﺑﺎ‬ ‫ﺑﺪﻳﻬﺎ ﻭ ﻧﺎﺩﺍﻧﻴﻬﺎﺳﺖ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺭﻓﺶ ﺍﻓﺮﺍﺷﺘﻪ ﺳﺨﺖ ﻣﻴﻜﻮﺷﻴﻢ ﻭ ﺍﺯ ﭘﺎﻱ ﻧﺨﻮﺍﻫﻴﻢ ﻧﺸﺴﺖ‬ ‫ﺗﺎ ﭘﻴﺮﻭﺯ ﮔﺮﺩﻳﻢ‪ .‬ﻭ ﭼﻮﻥ ﻳﻜﺮﺷﺘﻪ ﺑﺰﺭﮔﻲ ﺍﺯ ﻧﺎﺩﺍﻧﻴﻬﺎ ﭘﻨﺪﺍﺭﻫﺎﻱ ﮔﻮﻧﺎﮔﻮﻧﻴﺴﺖ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺭ‬ ‫ﻣﻴﺎﻥ ﺗﻮﺩﻩ ﻫﺎ ﺭﻭﺍﺝ ﻳﺎﻓﺘﻪ‪ ،‬ﺍﻳﻨﺴﺖ ﺑﺎ ﺁﻧﻬﺎ ﻧﻴﺰ ﺩﺭﻧﺒﺮﺩﻳﻢ ﻭ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻛﺘﺎﺏ ﺩﺭﺑﺎﺭﻩ ﺁﻧﻬﺎ‬ ‫ﺍﺳﺖ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺍﻳﻦ ﻛﺘﺎﺏ ﻧﺨﺴﺖ ﺑﺮﻭﻳﻪ ﮔﻔﺘﺎﺭﻫﺎﻳﻲ ﺩﺭ ﺭﻭﺯﻧﺎﻣﻪ ﭘﺮﭼﻢ ﺑﭽﺎﭖ ﻣﻴﺮﺳﻴﺪ ﻛﻪ‬ ‫ﻧﺎﺍﻧﺠﺎﻡ ﻣﺎﻧﺪ‪ ،‬ﺳﭙﺲ ﺩﺭ ﺳﺎﻝ ‪ ١٣٢٢‬ﺑﺮﻭﻳﻪ ﻛﺘﺎﺏ ﭼﺎﭖ ﻳﺎﻓﺖ‪ .‬ﭼﻮﻥ ﻧﺴﺨﻪ ﻫﺎﻱ ﺁﻥ‬ ‫ﺩﺭ ﻫﻤﺎﻥ ﻣﻮﻗﻊ ﭘﺎﻳﺎﻥ ﭘﺬﻳﺮﻓﺖ ﻭ ﻛﺴﺎﻧﻲ ﺍﺯ ﺗﻬﺮﺍﻥ ﻭ ﺷﻬﺮﺳﺘﺎﻧﻬﺎ ﺁﻧﺮﺍ ﻣﻴﺨﻮﺍﺳﺘﻨﺪ‪،‬‬ ‫ﺍﻳﻨﺴﺖ ﺩﻭﺑﺎﺭﻩ ﺑﭽﺎﭖ ﺩﻭﻡ ﺁﻥ ﺑﺮﺧﺎﺳﺘﻴﻢ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺩﻓﺘﺮ ﭘﺮﭼﻢ‬

‫‪٤‬‬

‫ﭘﻨﺪﺍﺭﻫﺎ ‪ /‬ﺍﺣﻤﺪ ﻛﺴﺮﻭﻱ‬

‫‪....................................................................................................... ..........................................................................................‬‬

‫ﺑﻨﺪ ‪ ١٤‬ـ ﺑﺨﺶ ﻳﻜﻢ ـ ﻭﺭﺟﺎﻭﻧﺪ ﺑﻨﻴﺎﺩ‬

‫‪٥‬‬

‫ﭘﻨﺪﺍﺭﻫﺎ ‪ /‬ﺍﺣﻤﺪ ﻛﺴﺮﻭﻱ‬

‫‪....................................................................................................... ..........................................................................................‬‬

‫ﻫﺮ ﻛﺎﺭﻱ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﺍﺯ ﺭﺍﻫﺶ ﻭ ﺑﺎ ﺍﻓﺰﺍﺭﺵ ﻛﺮﺩ‬ ‫»ﻭﺭﺟﺎﻭﻧﺪ ﺑﻨﻴﺎﺩ« ﻛﻪ ﻛﺘﺎﺑﻴﺴﺖ ﻫﻤﻪ ﺳﺨﻨﺎﻥ ﻣﺎ ﺭﺍ ﺩﺭ ﺑﺮ ﺩﺍﺷﺘﻪ )ﻭ ﺧﻮﺍﻫﺪ ﺩﺍﺷﺖ(‪ ،‬ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭﻱ ﺍﺯ ﮔﻔﺘﻪ ﻫﺎ‬ ‫ﺩﺭ ﺁﻥ ﻧﻴﺎﺯ ﺑﺸﺮﺡ ﺩﺭﺍﺯﻱ ﺩﺍﺭﺩ‪ .‬ﺑﺎ ﺁﻧﻜﻪ ﺩﺭ ﺧﻮﺩ ﻛﺘﺎﺏ ﺩﺭ ﺯﻳﺮ ﻫﺮ ﺷﻤﺎﺭﻩ ﺍﻱ ﺷﺮﺣﻲ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﺁﻥ ﻧﻮﺷﺘﻪ ﺷﺪﻩ ﺑﺎﺯ‬ ‫ﺑﺮﺧﻲ ﺍﺯ ﺁﻧﻬﺎ ﺑﺸﺮﺡ ﺩﺭﺍﺯﺗﺮﻱ ﻧﻴﺎﺯﻣﻨﺪ ﺍﺳﺖ‪ .‬ﺍﻳﻨﺴﺖ ﻣﺎ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﺑﺮﺧﻲ ﺍﺯ ﺁﻧﻬﺎ ﺷﺮﺣﻲ ﺩﺭ ﺩﻓﺘﺮ ﺟﺪﺍﮔﺎﻧﻪ‬ ‫ﻣﻴﻨﻮﻳﺴﻴﻢ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺍﺯ ﺟﻤﻠﻪ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻛﺘﺎﺏ ﺷﺮﺡ ﺑﺮﺧﻲ ﺍﺯ ﺟﻤﻠﻪ ﻫﺎﻱ ﺷﻤﺎﺭﻩ ‪ ١٤‬ﺍﺳﺖ ﻛﻪ ﺯﻳﺮﻋﻨﻮﺍﻥ »ﻫﺮﻛﺎﺭﻱ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﺍﺯ‬ ‫ﺭﺍﻫﺶ ﻭ ﺑﺎ ﺍﻓﺰﺍﺭﺵ ﻛﺮﺩ« ﺁﻏﺎﺯ ﻣﻲ ﻳﺎﺑﺪ‪.‬‬ ‫ﻣﺎ ﻧﺘﻮﺍﻧﺴﺘﻪ ﺍﻳﻢ ﺩﺭ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻛﺘﺎﺏ ﻫﻤﻪ ﭘﻨﺪﺍﺭﻫﺎﻳﻲ ﺭﺍ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺭ ﻣﻴﺎﻥ ﻣﺮﺩﻣﺴﺖ‪ ،‬ﺑﮕﻔﺘﮕﻮ ﮔﺰﺍﺭﻳﻢ‪ .‬ﻭﻟﻲ ﺍﺯ ﺁﻧﭽﻪ‬ ‫ﺑﮕﻔﺘﮕﻮ ﮔﺰﺍﺭﺩﻩ ﺍﻳﻢ ﺣﺎﻝ ﺁﻧﺪﻳﮕﺮﻫﺎ ﻧﻴﺰ ﺩﺍﻧﺴﺘﻪ ﺧﻮﺍﻫﺪ ﺷﺪ‪.‬‬ ‫ﭘﺎﻳﻪ ﻫﻤﻪ ﺍﻳﻦ ﮔﻔﺘﮕﻮﻫﺎ ﺩﻭ ﭼﻴﺰ ﺍﺳﺖ‪:‬‬ ‫ﻳﻜﻲ ﺁﻧﻜﻪ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺟﻬﺎﻥ ﺍﺯ ﺭﻭﻱ ﻳﻚ ﺁﻳﻴﻨﻲ ﻣﻴﮕﺮﺩﺩ ﻭ ﺁﻥ ﺁﻳﻴﻦ ﻫﻴﭽﮕﺎﻩ ﺩﻳﮕﺮ ﻧﺸﻮﺩ‪ .‬ﺍﻳﻨﺴﺖ ﺑﺎﻳﺪ‬ ‫ﻣﺮﺩﻣﺎﻥ ﺁﻧﺮﺍ ﻧﻴﻚ ﺷﻨﺎﺳﻨﺪ ﻭ ﺩﺭ ﻛﺎﺭﻫﺎ ﻭ ﻛﻮﺷﺸﻬﺎﻱ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺑﺪﻳﺪﻩ ﮔﻴﺮﻧﺪ‪ ،‬ﻭ ﺑﭽﻴﺰﻫﺎﻳﻲ ﻛﻪ ﺑﻴﺮﻭﻥ ﺍﺯ ﺁﻥ‬ ‫ﺁﻳﻴﻨﺴﺖ ﺩﻝ ﻧﺒﻨﺪﻧﺪ ﻭ ﺑﺂﻧﻬﺎ ﻧﺰﺩﻳﻚ ﻧﺸﻮﻧﺪ‪ ،‬ﻭﮔﺮﻧﻪ ﺭﻧﺠﻬﺎﺷﺎﻥ ﺑﻴﻬﻮﺩﻩ ﺷﺪﻩ ﻭ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺩﺭ ﺯﻧﺪﮔﺎﻧﻲ ﭘﺲ ﺍﻓﺘﻨﺪ‪ .‬ﻓﺎﻝ‬ ‫ﻭ ﭘﻴﺸﮕﻮﻳﻲ ﻭ ﺟﺎﺩﻭﮔﺮﻱ ﻭ ﺩﻋﺎﻧﻮﻳﺴﻲ ﻭ ﻣﺎﻧﻨﺪﻩ ﻫﺎﻱ ﺍﻳﻨﻬﺎ ﻫﻤﻪ ﺑﻴﺮﻭﻥ ﺍﺯ ﺁﻳﻴﻦ ﺟﻬﺎﻧﺴﺖ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺩﻳﮕﺮﻱ ﺍﻳﻨﻜﻪ ﺑﺨﺶ ﺑﺰﺭﮔﻲ ﺍﺯ ﺩﻳﻦ ﺷﻨﺎﺧﺘﻦ ﻫﻤﺎﻥ ﺁﻳﻴﻦ ﺧﺪﺍﺳﺖ‪ .‬ﺩﺭ ﺩﻳﻦ ﭼﻨﺎﻧﻜﻪ ﺧﺪﺍ ﺭﺍ ﻣﻴﺸﻨﺎﺳﻴﻢ‬ ‫ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﺁﻳﻴﻦ ﺍﻭ ﺭﺍ ﻧﻴﺰ ﺑﺸﻨﺎﺳﻴﻢ‪ .‬ﺍﻳﻦ ﻓﻴﺮﻭﺯﻱ ﺑﺰﺭﮔﻲ ﺩﺭ ﺟﻬﺎﻧﺴﺖ ﻛﻪ ﻣﺮﺩﻣﺎﻥ ﺁﻳﻴﻦ ﺧﺪﺍ ﻳﺎ ﺑﻬﺘﺮ ﮔﻮﻳﻴﻢ‪» :‬ﺁﻳﻴﻦ‬ ‫ﮔﺮﺩﺵ ﺟﻬﺎﻥ« ﺭﺍ‪ ،‬ﺑﺸﻨﺎﺳﻨﺪ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺍﻳﻨﺴﺖ ﻣﻴﮕﻮﻳﻴﻢ‪ :‬ﻛﺴﺎﻧﻴﻜﻪ ﻣﻴﺨﻮﺍﻫﻨﺪ ﻣﻌﻨﻲ ﺭﺍﺳﺖ ﺩﻳﻦ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺪﺍﻧﻨﺪ ﻭ ﺍﺯ ﺁﻳﻴﻦ ﺟﻬﺎﻥ ﺁﮔﺎﻩ ﺑﺎﺷﻨﺪ ﺑﻬﺘﺮﻳﻦ‬ ‫ﺭﺍﻩ ﺧﻮﺍﻧﺪﻥ ﻫﻤﺎﻥ ﻛﺘﺎﺏ »ﻭﺭﺟﺎﻭﻧﺪ ﺑﻨﻴﺎﺩ« ﻣﻴﺒﺎﺷﺪ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺩﻓﺘﺮ ﭘﺮﭼﻢ‬

‫‪٦‬‬

‫ﭘﻨﺪﺍﺭﻫﺎ ‪ /‬ﺍﺣﻤﺪ ﻛﺴﺮﻭﻱ‬

‫‪....................................................................................................... ..........................................................................................‬‬

‫ﺯﻋﻔﺮ ﺟﻨﻲ ﺑﺎ ﺳﭙﺎﻩ ﺧﻮﺩ )ﺩﺭ ﻣﻴﺪﺍﻥ ﻛﺮﺑﻼ(‬

‫‪٧‬‬

‫ﺑﻨﺎﻡ ﭘﺎﻙ ﺁﻓﺮﻳﺪﮔﺎﺭ‬ ‫ﭘﻴﺸﮕﻮﻳﻲ ﻭ ﻓﺎﻟﮕﻴﺮﻱ ﻭ ﺭﻣﻞ ﻭ ﺳﺘﺎﺭﻩﺷﻤﺎﺭﻱ ﻭ ﻛﻒ ﺑﻴﻨﻲ ﻭ ﭼﻬﺮﻩ ﺑﻴﻨﻲ‬ ‫ﻭ ﺟﺎﺩﻭﮔﺮﻱ ﻭ ﺍﻓﺴﻮﻧﮕﺮﻱ ﻭ ﺷﻌﺒﺪﻩ ﺑﺎﺯﻱ ﻭ ﺩﻋﺎﻧﻮﻳﺴﻲ ﻭ ﺟﻨﮕﻴﺮﻱ ﻭ‬ ‫ﮔﻔﺘﮕﻮ ﺑﺎ ﻣﺮﺩﮔﺎﻥ ﻭ ﻣﺮﻭﺍ ﻭ ﻣﺮﻏﻮﺍ ﻭ ﻣﺎﻧﻨﺪ ﺍﻳﻨﻬﺎ ﻫﻤﻪ ﻛﺎﺭﻫﺎﻱ ﺯﻳﺎﻧﻤﻨﺪ‬ ‫ﻭ ﺑﻴﺮﻭﻥ ﺍﺯ ﺁﻳﻴﻦ ﺳﭙﻬﺮ ﺍﺳﺖ‪ ،‬ﻭ ﭼﻮﻥ ﺳﺮﭼﺸﻤﻪ ﺁﻧﻬﺎ ﭘﻨﺪﺍﺭ ﻣﻲﺑﺎﺷﺪ ﻫﻤﻪ‬ ‫ﺭﺍ ﺩﺭ ﺍﻳﻨﺠﺎ ﺯﻳﺮ ﻋﻨﻮﺍﻥ »ﭘﻨﺪﺍﺭﻫﺎ« ﮔﺮﺩ ﺁﻭﺭﺩﻩﺍﻳﻢ‪ .‬ﻭﻟﻲ ﭼﻮﻥ ﺍﺯ ﺭﻭﻱ‬ ‫ﭼﺒﻮﺩ ﺑﭽﻨﺪ ﺭﺷﺘﻪ ﺍﺳﺖ ﻣﺎ ﻫﺮ ﺭﺷﺘﻪ ﺭﺍ ﺟﺪﺍ ﮔﺮﻓﺘﻪ ﺩﺭ ﮔﻔﺘﺎﺭ ﺟﺪﺍﮔﺎﻧﻪ‬ ‫ﺳﺨﻦ ﺧﻮﺍﻫﻴﻢ ﺭﺍﻧﺪ‪.‬‬

‫ﻛﺴﺮﻭﻱ‬

‫ﮔﻔﺘﺎﺭ ﻳﻜﻢ‬ ‫ﺁﻳﺎ ﺗﻮﺍﻥ ﭘﻴﺸﮕﻮﻳﻲ ﻛﺮﺩ؟‪..‬‬ ‫ﺁﻳﺎ ﺗﻮﺍﻥ ﭘﻴﺸﮕﻮﻳﻲ ﻛﺮﺩ؟‪ ..‬ﺗﻮﺍﻥ ﺍﺯ ﺁﻳﻨﺪﻩ ﻳﺎ ﺍﺯ ﻧﺎﭘﻴﺪﺍ ﺁﮔﺎﻩ ﮔﺮﺩﻳﺪ؟‪ ..‬ﺁﻳﺎ ﺩﺭﺁﺩﻣﻲ ﭼﻨﺎﻥ ﻧﻴﺮﻭﻳﻲ ﻫﺴﺖ؟‪ ..‬ﻳﺎ ﺩﺭ ﺑﻴﺮﻭﻥ‬ ‫ﭼﻨﻴﻦ ﺭﺍﻫﻲ ﻳﺎﻓﺘﻪ ﺷﻮﺩ؟‪..‬‬ ‫ﺑﺎﻳﻦ ﭘﺮﺳﺸﻬﺎ ﺟﺰ ﭘﺎﺳﺦ »ﻧﻪ« ﻧﺘﻮﺍﻥ ﺩﺍﺩ‪ :‬ﭘﻴﺸﮕﻮﻳﻲ ﻧﺘﻮﺍﻥ ﻛﺮﺩ‪ ،‬ﺍﺯ ﺁﻳﻨﺪﻩ ﻳﺎ ﺍﺯ ﻧﺎﭘﻴﺪﺍ ﺁﮔﺎﻩ ﻧﺘﻮﺍﻥ ﮔﺮﺩﻳﺪ‪ ،‬ﺩﺭ ﺁﺩﻣﻲ ﭼﻨﺎﻥ‬ ‫ﻧﻴﺮﻭﻳﻲ ﻧﻴﺴﺖ‪ ،‬ﺩﺭ ﺑﻴﺮﻭﻥ ﭼﻨﻴﻦ ﺭﺍﻫﻲ ﻳﺎﻓﺘﻪ ﻧﺸﻮﺩ‪.‬‬ ‫ﻭﻟﻲ ﺩﺭ ﻣﻴﺎﻥ ﻣﺮﺩﻡ ﻳﻜﺮﺷﺘﻪ ﻛﺎﺭﻫﺎﻳﻲ ﺩﺭ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺯﻣﻴﻨﻪ ﺭﻭﺍﺝ ﻣﻲﺩﺍﺭﺩ ﻭ ﻣﺎ ﺍﺯ ﻳﻜﺎﻳﻚ ﺁﻧﻬﺎ ﺳﺨﻦ ﺧﻮﺍﻫﻴﻢ ﺭﺍﻧﺪ‪:‬‬

‫‪١‬ـ ﭘﻴﺸﮕﻮﻳﻲ‪:‬‬ ‫ﺍﻳﻦ ﺁﺭﺯﻭ ﺩﺭ ﻧﻬﺎﺩ ﻫﺮﻛﺴﻲ ﻧﻬﺎﺩﻩ ﻛﻪ ﺍﺯ ﺁﻳﻨﺪﻩ ﺁﮔﺎﻩ ﺑﺎﺷﺪ ﻭ ﻛﺎﺭﻫﺎﻳﻲ ﺭﺍ ﻛﻪ ﭘﻴﺶ ﺧﻮﺍﻫﺪ ﺁﻣﺪ ﺑﺪﺍﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﻳﻚ ﭘﻴﺸﺂﻣﺪ‬ ‫ﺑﺰﺭﮔﻲ ﻛﻪ ﭘﻴﺶ ﺁﻳﺪ )ﻫﻤﭽﻮﻥ ﺟﻨﮓ ﻛﻨﻮﻧﻲ( ﻫﺮﻛﺲ ﺩﺭ ﺟﺴﺘﺠﻮﻱ ﭘﺎﻳﺎﻥ ﺁﻥ ﺑﻮﺩﻩ ﺁﺭﺯﻭﻱ ﺩﺍﻧﺴﺘﻦ ﺁﻧﺮﺍ ﺧﻮﺍﻫﺪ ﺩﺍﺷﺖ‪.‬‬ ‫ﻭﻟﻲ ﭼﻨﺎﻧﻜﻪ ﮔﻔﺘﻴﻢ ﭼﻨﺎﻥ ﻧﻴﺮﻭﻳﻲ ﺩﺭ ﺁﺩﻣﻲ‪ ،‬ﻭ ﻳﺎ ﺍﻓﺰﺍﺭﻱ ﺩﺭ ﺑﻴﺮﻭﻥ ﻧﻴﺴﺖ ﻭ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻧﺸﺪﻧﻴﺴﺖ ﻛﻪ ﻛﺴﻲ ﺁﻳﻨﺪﻩ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺪﺍﻧﺪ ﻭ‬ ‫ﻳﺎ ﺍﺯ ﻧﺎﭘﻴﺪﺍ ﺁﮔﺎﻩ ﮔﺮﺩﺩ‪.‬‬ ‫ﻼ ﻳﻚ ﭘﺰﺷﻚ ﮔﺎﻫﻲ ﺍﺯ ﺩﻳﺪﻥ ﺣﺎﻝ ﺑﻴﻤﺎﺭﻱ ﺗﻮﺍﻧﺪ ﺩﺍﻧﺴﺖ ﻛﻪ‬ ‫ﺁﺭﻱ ﺗﻮﺍﻥ ﺍﺯ ﺩﻳﺪﻥ ﺑﺮﺧﻲ ﭼﻴﺰﻫﺎ ﺑﻨﺘﻴﺠﻪ ﺁﻧﻬﺎ ﭘﻲ ﺑﺮﺩ‪ .‬ﻣﺜ ﹰ‬ ‫ﺁﻳﺎ ﺑﻬﺒﻮﺩ ﺧﻮﺍﻫﺪ ﻳﺎﻓﺖ ﻳﺎ ﺧﻮﺍﻫﺪ ﻣﺮﺩ‪ .‬ﺩﺭ ﺟﻨﮕﻲ ﻛﻪ ﻣﻴﺎﻧﻪ ﺩﻭ ﺩﻭﻟﺖ ﺩﺭ ﻣﻲﮔﻴﺮﺩ‪ ،‬ﺍﮔﺮ ﻛﺴﻲ ﺍﺯ ﺍﻧﺪﺍﺯﻩ ﻧﻴﺮﻭﻱ ﻫﺮ ﺩﻭﻟﺘﻲ ﻭ‬ ‫ﺍﺯ ﺍﻧﺪﺍﺯﻩ ﭘﺎﻓﺸﺎﺭﻱ ﺗﻮﺩﻩﻫﺎﻱ ﺁﻧﻬﺎ ﻭ ﺍﺯ ﺍﻳﻦ ﭼﻴﺰﻫﺎ ﺁﮔﺎﻩ ﺑﺎﺷﺪ‪ ،‬ﺑﺂﺳﺎﻧﻲ ﺗﻮﺍﻧﺪ ﭘﺎﻳﺎﻥ ﺟﻨﮓ ﺭﺍ ﺩﺭﻳﺎﺑﺪ ﻭ ﻓﻴﺮﻭﺯ ﺍﺯ ﻧﺎﻓﻴﺮﻭﺯ‬ ‫ﺑﺸﻨﺎﺳﺪ‪ .‬ﻣﺎ ﻫﻤﻴﺸﻪ ﺍﺯ ﺁﻣﺪﻥ ﻭ ﻧﻴﺎﻣﺪﻥ ﺑﺎﺭﺍﻥ ﺑﻔﺮﺍﻭﺍﻧﻲ ﻳﺎ ﻛﻤﻴﺎﺑﻲ ﺧﻮﺍﺭﺑﺎﺭ ﺩﺭ ﺳﺎﻝ ﺁﻳﻨﺪﻩ ﭘﻲ ﻣﻲﺑﺮﻳﻢ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺍﻳﻨﻬﺎ ﺭﺍ ﺗﻮﺍﻥ ﺩﺍﻧﺴﺖ‪ .‬ﻟﻴﻜﻦ ﺍﻳﻨﻬﺎ ﭘﻴﺶﺑﻴﻨﻲ ﺍﺳﺖ ﻧﻪ ﭘﻴﺸﮕﻮﻳﻲ‪ .‬ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﺟﺪﺍﻳﻲ ﮔﺰﺍﺷﺖ ﻣﻴﺎﻧﻪ ﭘﻴﺶﺑﻴﻨﻲ ﻭ ﭘﻴﺸﮕﻮﻳﻲ‪ .‬ﺩﻭﺑﺎﺭﻩ‬ ‫ﻣﻲﮔﻮﻳﻢ‪ :‬ﭘﻴﺸﮕﻮﻳﻲ ﻧﺸﺪﻧﻴﺴﺖ‪ .‬ﻛﺴﺎﻧﻲ ﻛﻪ ﺑﭙﻴﺸﮕﻮﻳﻲ ﺑﺮﻣﻲﺧﻴﺰﻧﺪ ﺍﺯ ﻧﺎﺗﻮﺍﻧﻲ ﺭﻭﺍﻧﻬﺎﻱ ﺍﻳﺸﺎﻧﺴﺖ‪ .‬ﮔﺎﻫﻲ ﻫﻢ ﺷﻴﺎﺩﺍﻧﻲ ﺍﺯ ﺍﻳﻦ‬ ‫ﺭﺍﻩ ﺳﻮﺩ ﺟﻮﻳﻨﺪ ﻭ ﻣﺮﺩﻡ ﺭﺍ ﻓﺮﻳﻔﺘﻪ ﭘﻮﻝ ﮔﻴﺮﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﺗﺎ ﭼﻬﺎﺭ ﺳﺎﻝ ﭘﻴﺶ ﺩﺭ ﺗﻬﺮﺍﻥ »ﺻﻔﺎ« ﻧﺎﻣﻲ ﺭﺍ ﻣﻲﺩﻳﺪﻡ ﻛﻪ ﺑﺨﺎﻧﻪﻫﺎ ﻣﻲﺭﻓﺖ ﻭ ﺑﺎ‬ ‫ﭘﻴﺸﮕﻮﻳﻲ ﭘﻮﻟﻬﺎ ﺍﺯ ﻣﺮﺩﻡ ﻣﻲﮔﺮﻓﺖ‪.‬‬

‫ﭘﻨﺪﺍﺭﻫﺎ ‪ /‬ﺍﺣﻤﺪ ﻛﺴﺮﻭﻱ‬

‫‪....................................................................................................... ..........................................................................................‬‬

‫‪٩‬‬

‫ﺭﻭﺯﻱ ﻫﻢ ﺑﻨﺰﺩ ﻣﻦ ﺁﻣﺪ‪ ،‬ﻭ ﭼﻮﻥ ﺍﺯ ﺁﻳﻨﺪﻩ ﺳﺨﻨﺎﻥ ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭﻱ ﻣﻲﮔﻔﺖ‪ ،‬ﮔﻔﺘﻢ‪ :‬ﺍﮔﺮ ﺷﻤﺎ ﮔﺬﺷﺘﻪ ﻣﺮﺍ ﺑﮕﻮﻳﻴﺪ ﻭ ﻣﻦ ﺭﺍﺳﺖ‬ ‫ﻳﺎﺑﻢ ﺁﻳﻨﺪﻩ ﺭﺍ ﻫﻢ ﺑﺎﻭﺭ ﺧﻮﺍﻫﻢ ﻛﺮﺩ‪ .‬ﮔﻔﺖ‪ :‬ﺷﻤﺎ ﺍﺯ ﻧﮋﺍﺩ ﭘﺎﺩﺷﺎﻫﻲ ﻫﺴﺘﻴﺪ‪ .‬ﮔﻔﺘﻢ‪ :‬ﺧﺎﻧﺪﺍﻥ ﻣﺎ ﺳﻴﺪ ﺑﻮﺩﻩﺍﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﮔﻔﺖ‪ :‬ﺍﺯ ﺳﻮﻱ‬ ‫ﻣﺎﺩﺭ ﺑﺂﻥ ﭘﺎﺩﺷﺎﻩ ﻣﻲﺭﺳﻴﺪ‪ .‬ﮔﻔﺘﻢ‪ :‬ﻧﺎﻣﺶ ﭼﻪ ﻣﻲﺑﻮﺩﻩ؟‪ ..‬ﺩﺭ ﭼﻪ ﺯﻣﺎﻧﻲ ﭘﺎﺩﺷﺎﻫﻲ ﻣﻲﻛﺮﺩﻩ؟‪ ..‬ﭘﺎﺳﺨﻲ ﻧﺘﻮﺍﻧﺴﺖ ﻭ ﭼﻮﻥ ﺍﺯ ﻣﻦ‬ ‫ﺳﺮﺩﻱ ﻣﻲﺩﻳﺪ ﺑﺮﺧﺎﺳﺖ ﻭ ﺭﻓﺖ‪.‬‬ ‫ﻛﺴﺎﻧﻲ ﻣﻲﭘﻨﺪﺍﺭﻧﺪ ﺍﮔﺮ ﻳﻜﻲ ﺳﺨﺘﻴﻬﺎ ﺑﺨﻮﺩ ﺩﻫﺪ )ﺭﻳﺎﺿﺖ ﻛﺸﺪ( ﺩﺭﻭ ﻧﻴﺮﻭﻳﻲ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﺩﺍﻧﺴﺘﻦ ﺁﻳﻨﺪﻩ ﻭ ﺁﮔﺎﻩ ﺑﻮﺩﻥ ﺍﺯ‬ ‫ﻧﺎﭘﻴﺪﺍ ﭘﺪﻳﺪ ﺁﻳﺪ‪ .‬ﻭﻟﻲ ﺍﻳﻦ ﭘﻨﺪﺍﺭ ﺍﺳﺖ‪ ،‬ﻭ ﻣﺎ ﻛﺴﻲ ﺭﺍ ﻧﻤﻲﺷﻨﺎﺳﻴﻢ ﻛﻪ ﺑﺎ ﺳﺨﺘﻲ ﻛﺸﻲ ﭼﻨﺎﻥ ﻧﻴﺮﻭﻳﻲ ﭘﻴﺪﺍ ﻛﺮﺩﻩ ﺑﺎﺷﺪ‪ .‬ﻫﺮﭼﻪ‬ ‫ﻣﻲﺷﻨﻮﻳﻢ ﻻﻓﺴﺖ‪.‬‬ ‫ﻓﻼﻥ ﻗﻄﺐ ﻣﻲﮔﻔﺘﻪ ﻛﻪ ﺍﺯ ﺁﻳﻨﺪﻩ ﺁﮔﺎﻫﺴﺖ‪ ،‬ﻭﻟﻲ ﺩﻟﻴﻠﻲ ﺑﺮﺍﺳﺘﻲ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺳﺨﻦ ﺩﺭ ﻣﻴﺎﻥ ﻧﻤﻲﺑﻮﺩﻩ‪ .‬ﺩﺭ ﻫﻤﻴﻦ ﺯﻣﺎﻥ ﻣﺎ ﻗﻄﺒﻬﺎ‬ ‫ﻓﺮﺍﻭﺍﻧﻨﺪ ﻭ ﺳﺨﺘﻲ ﻛﺸﻴﺪﮔﺎﻥ ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭ ﻣﻲﺑﺎﺷﻨﺪ‪ .‬ﺑﻴﺎﺯﻣﺎﻳﻴﺪ ﺁﻳﺎ ﺍﺯ ﺣﺎﻝ ﺟﻬﺎﻥ ﺩﺭ ﺩﻩ ﺳﺎﻝ ﺩﻳﮕﺮ ﻣﺎ ﺭﺍ ﺁﮔﺎﻩ ﺗﻮﺍﻧﻨﺪ ﮔﺮﺩﺍﻧﻴﺪ؟!‪..‬‬ ‫ﻼ ﻳﻜﻲ ﺑﺮﻭﻱ ﻳﻜﭙﺎ‬ ‫ﻛﺴﺎﻧﻲ ﺣﺎﻝ ﺟﻮﻛﻴﺎﻥ ﻫﻨﺪ ﺭﺍ ﺩﻟﻴﻞ ﺁﻭﺭﺩﻩ ﻣﻲﮔﻮﻳﻨﺪ‪ :‬ﺟﻮﻛﻴﺎﻥ ﺳﺨﺘﻴﻬﺎﻱ ﺗﻮﺍﻧﻔﺮﺳﺎﻳﻲ ﺑﺨﻮﺩ ﺩﻫﻨﺪ‪ .‬ﻣﺜ ﹰ‬ ‫ﺍﻳﺴﺘﺪ ﻭ ﺳﺎﻟﻬﺎ ﻫﻤﭽﻨﺎﻥ ﺑﺴﺮ ﺩﻫﺪ‪ .‬ﺩﻳﮕﺮﻱ ﺑﺎ ﻳﻜﺪﺳﺖ ﺍﺯ ﺩﺭﺧﺖ ﺁﻭﻳﺰﺍﻥ ﺑﺎﺷﺪ ﻭ ﭼﻨﺪ ﺳﺎﻝ ﻫﻤﭽﻨﺎﻥ ﻣﺎﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﺩﺭ ﻧﺘﻴﺠﻪ ﺍﻳﻦ‬ ‫ﺳﺨﺘﻲ ﻛﺸﻴﻬﺎ ﻧﻴﺮﻭﻳﻲ ﺩﺭ ﺍﻳﺸﺎﻥ ﭘﺪﻳﺪ ﺁﻳﺪ ﻛﻪ ﺍﺯ ﺁﻳﻨﺪﻩ ﺁﮔﺎﻩ ﺑﺎﺷﻨﺪ ﻭ ﻧﺎﭘﻴﺪﺍ ﺩﺍﻧﻨﺪ ﻭ ﺍﺯ ﺭﺍﺯ ﻫﺮﻛﺴﻲ ﺁﮔﺎﻫﻲ ﺩﻫﻨﺪ‪.‬‬ ‫ﻣﻲﮔﻮﻳﻢ‪ :‬ﺟﻮﻛﻴﺎﻥ ﺍﺯ ﻣﺎ ﺩﻭﺭﻧﺪ ﻭ ﻣﺎ ﺍﺯ ﺣﺎﻝ ﺁﻧﺎﻥ ﻧﻴﻚ ﺁﮔﺎﻩ ﻧﻴﺴﺘﻴﻢ‪ .‬ﺁﻧﭽﻪ ﺍﺯ ﻛﺎﺭﻫﺎﻱ ﺍﻳﺸﺎﻥ ﻣﻲﺷﻨﻮﻳﻢ ﺍﺯ ﺯﺑﺎﻥ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻭ‬ ‫ﺁﻧﺴﺖ ﻛﻪ ﺑﺎﻭﺭ ﻧﺘﻮﺍﻥ ﻛﺮﺩ‪ .‬ﻣﺮﺩﻡ ﺩﺭ ﺍﻳﻨﮕﻮﻧﻪ ﭼﻴﺰﻫﺎ ﺩﺭﻭﻍ ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭ ﮔﻮﻳﻨﺪ ﻭ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺭﺍ ﻧﻴﺰ ﻓﺮﻳﺐ ﺩﻫﻨﺪ‪ .‬ﻛﺴﺎﻧﻴﻜﻪ ﺩﺭ ﺩﻳﮕﺮ ﺟﺎﻫﺎ‬ ‫ﺩﺭﻭﻍ ﻧﮕﻮﻳﻨﺪ ﺩﺭ ﺍﻳﻨﺠﺎ ﺍﺯ ﺁﻥ ﻧﭙﺮﻫﻴﺰﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﺍﻳﻦ ﭼﻴﺰﻳﺴﺖ ﻛﻪ ﻣﺎ ﺑﺎﺭﻫﺎ ﺁﺯﻣﻮﺩﻩﺍﻳﻢ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺍﺯ ﺁﻧﺴﻮ ﻣﺎ ﻣﻲﺑﻴﻨﻴﻢ ﺍﮔﺮ ﺟﻮﻛﻴﺎﻥ ﻧﺎﭘﻴﺪﺍ ﺩﺍﻧﺴﺘﻨﺪﻱ ﻭ ﻳﺎ ﺍﺯ ﺁﻳﻨﺪﻩ ﺁﮔﺎﻩ ﺑﻮﺩﻧﺪﻱ ﻣﺮﺩﻡ ﺑﺮﺧﻮﺭﺩﺍﺭﻳﻬﺎﻱ ﺑﺰﺭﮔﻲ ﺍﺯ ﺍﻳﺸﺎﻥ‬ ‫ﻛﺮﺩﻧﺪﻱ‪ .‬ﺑﺎﻳﺴﺘﻲ ﺩﺭ ﺩﺭﮔﺎﻩ ﺁﻧﺎﻥ ﻫﻤﻴﺸﻪ ﺍﻧﺒﻮﻫﻲ ﺑﺎﺷﺪ ﻭ ﻣﺮﺩﻡ ﻫﺰﺍﺭﻫﺎ ﺩﺭ ﭘﻴﺮﺍﻣﻮﻥ ﺍﻳﺸﺎﻥ ﮔﺮﺩ ﺁﻳﻨﺪ ﻭ ﺍﺯ ﭘﻴﺸﮕﻮﻳﻴﻬﺎﺷﺎﻥ ﺳﻮﺩ‬ ‫ﺟﻮﻳﻨﺪ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺩﻳﮕﺮﺍﻥ ﺑﻤﺎﻧﻨﺪ ﺩﻭﻟﺘﻬﺎ ﺗﻮﺍﻧﺴﺘﻨﺪﻱ ﺳﻮﺩﻫﺎﻱ ﺑﺰﺭﮔﻲ ﺍﺯ ﺁﻧﺎﻥ ﺟﻮﻳﻨﺪ‪ .‬ﺩﻭﻟﺖ ﺍﻧﮕﻠﻴﺲ ﻛﻪ ﺳﺮﺯﻣﻴﻦ ﺟﻮﻛﻴﺎﻥ ﺩﺭ ﺩﺳﺖ‬ ‫ﺍﻭﺳﺖ ﺗﻮﺍﻧﺴﺘﻲ ﺑﺎ ﭘﺮﺳﻴﺪﻥ ﺍﺯ ﺁﻧﺎﻥ ﺣﺎﻝ ﺩﻳﮕﺮ ﺩﻭﻟﺘﻬﺎ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺪﺍﻧﺪ ﻭ ﺍﺯ ﺭﺍﺯﻫﺎﻱ ﻧﻬﺎﻥ ﺍﻳﺸﺎﻥ ﺁﮔﺎﻩ ﺑﺎﺷﺪ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺩﺭ ﻫﻤﻴﻦ ﺟﻨﮓ ﻛﻪ ﺍﺯ ﭼﻨﺪ ﺳﺎﻝ ﺑﺎﺯ ﻣﻴﺎﻧﻪ ﺍﻧﮕﻠﻴﺲ ﻭ ﺭﻭﺱ ﻭ ﺁﻣﺮﻳﻜﺎ ﺑﺎ ﺁﻟﻤﺎﻥ ﻭ ﺍﻳﺘﺎﻟﻴﺎ ﻭ ﮊﺍﭘﻮﻥ ﻣﻲﺭﻭﺩ‪ ،‬ﻣﺎ ﺩﻳﺪﻳﻢ ﻛﻪ‬ ‫ﺩﺭ ﺳﺎﻝ ﺩﻭﻡ ﺟﻨﮓ ﮊﺍﭘﻮﻥ ﻛﻪ ﺗﺎ ﺁﻧﺮﻭﺯ ﺑﻲﻳﻜﺴﻮ ﻣﻲﺑﻮﺩ ﻧﺎﮔﻬﺎﻥ ﺑﻪ ﺭﺯﻡ ﺁﻏﺎﺯ ﻛﺮﺩ ﻭ ﺑﻪ ﻣﺎﻟﻴﺰﻱ ﻭ ﺩﻳﮕﺮ ﺳﺮﺯﻣﻴﻨﻬﺎﻱ ﺯﻳﺮﺩﺳﺖ‬ ‫ﺍﻧﮕﻠﻴﺲ ﻭ ﺁﻣﺮﻳﻜﺎ ﺗﺎﺧﺖ ﺑﺮﺩﻩ ﭘﻴﺸﺮﻓﺖ ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭﻱ ﻛﺮﺩ‪ .‬ﺍﻧﮕﻠﻴﺴﻬﺎ ﺷﻜﺴﺘﻬﺎﻱ ﭘﻴﺎﭘﻲ ﺧﻮﺭﺩﻧﺪ ﻭ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻛﺎﺭ ﺑﺂﻧﺎﻥ ﮔﺮﺍﻥ ﺍﻓﺘﺎﺩ‪ .‬ﺩﺭ‬ ‫ﭘﺎﺭﻟﻤﺎﻥ ﺑﻪ ﻣﺴﺘﺮ ﭼﺮﭼﻴﻞ ﻧﺨﺴﺖ ﻭﺯﻳﺮ ﺍﻧﮕﻠﻴﺲ ﺳﺨﺖ ﮔﺮﻓﺘﻨﺪ ﻛﻪ ﻧﺰﺩﻳﻚ ﺑﻮﺩ ﺑﺮ ﺳﺮ ﻫﻤﺎﻥ‪ ،‬ﻛﺎﺑﻴﻨﻪﺍﺵ ﺑﻴﻔﺘﺪ‪ .‬ﻣﺴﺘﺮ ﭼﺮﭼﻴﻞ‬ ‫ﭼﻨﻴﻦ ﮔﻔﺖ ﻛﻪ ﮔﻤﺎﻥ ﺟﻨﮓ ﻭ ﺭﺯﻡ ﺑﮋﺍﭘﻮﻥ ﻛﻤﺘﺮ ﻣﻲﺑﺮﺩﻩ‪ ،‬ﻭ ﺍﻳﻨﺴﺖ ﺑﺴﻴﺞ ﺩﺭﺳﺘﻲ ﺩﺭ ﺑﺮﺍﺑﺮ ﺁﻥ ﻧﻜﺮﺩﻩ ﺑﻮﺩﻩ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺩﺭ ﺍﻳﻨﺠﺎ ﺗﻮﺍﻥ ﭘﺮﺳﻴﺪ‪ :‬ﭼﺮﺍ ﻣﺴﺘﺮ ﭼﺮﭼﻴﻞ ﻧﺨﻮﺍﺳﺘﻪ ﺑﻮﺩﻩ ﺍﺯ ﻫﻨﺮ ﺟﻮﻛﻴﺎﻥ ﻫﻨﺪ ﺳﻮﺩ ﺟﻮﻳﺪ ﻭ ﺍﺯ ﺁﻫﻨﮓ ﮊﺍﭘﻮﻥ ﺁﮔﺎﻩ ﮔﺮﺩﺩ‬ ‫ﻭ ﺑﺪﻳﻨﺴﺎﻥ ﻧﺎﮔﻪ ﮔﻴﺮ ﻧﺒﺎﺷﺪ؟!‪ ..‬ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﺩﻳﺪ ﺁﻳﺎ ﭼﺮﭼﻴﻞ ﻛﻮﺗﺎﻫﻲ ﻧﺸﺎﻥ ﺩﺍﺩﻩ ﻳﺎ ﺩﺍﺳﺘﺎﻥ ﻧﺎﭘﻴﺪﺍﺩﺍﻧﻲ ﺟﻮﻛﻴﺎﻥ ﺩﺭﻭﻏﺴﺖ؟!‪ ..‬ﺁﻳﺎ‬ ‫ﻛﺪﺍﻡ ﻳﻜﻲ ﺍﺯ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺩﻭ ﺭﺍ ﺗﻮﺍﻥ ﭘﺬﻳﺮﻓﺖ ؟!‪..‬‬ ‫ﺍﻣﺮﻭﺯ ﺍﺯ ﺁﺭﺯﻭﻫﺎﻱ ﻫﺮ ﺩﻭﻟﺘﻲ ﭘﻲﺑﺮﺩﻥ ﺑﺮﺍﺯﻫﺎﻱ ﻧﻬﺎﻧﻲ ﺩﻭﻟﺘﻬﺎﻱ ﺩﻳﮕﺮ ﺍﺳﺖ ﻭ ﭼﻨﺎﻧﻜﻪ ﻣﻲﺩﺍﻧﻴﻢ ﺩﺭ ﺭﺍﻩ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻛﺎﺭ‬ ‫ﺟﺎﺳﻮﺱ ﻫﺎ ﻣﻲﻓﺮﺳﺘﻨﺪ ﻭ ﭘﻮﻝ ﻫﺎﻱ ﮔﺰﺍﻑ ﺑﻴﺮﻭﻥ ﻣﻲﺭﻳﺰﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﻣﺎ ﻣﻲﭘﺮﺳﻴﻢ‪ :‬ﺍﮔﺮ ﺩﺍﺳﺘﺎﻥ ﺟﻮﻛﻴﺎﻥ ﺭﺍﺳﺘﺴﺖ ﭼﻪ ﻧﻴﺎﺯ ﺑﻪ ﺁﻥ‬

‫ﭘﻨﺪﺍﺭﻫﺎ ‪ /‬ﺍﺣﻤﺪ ﻛﺴﺮﻭﻱ‬

‫‪....................................................................................................... ..........................................................................................‬‬

‫‪١٠‬‬

‫ﭘﻮﻝ ﺭﻳﺨﺘﻨﻬﺎ ﻭ ﺭﻧﺞ ﺑﺮﺩﻧﻬﺎﺳﺖ؟!‪ ..‬ﭼﺮﺍ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻧﻤﻲﻛﻨﻨﺪ ﻛﻪ ﻫﺮ ﺩﻭﻟﺘﻲ ﻳﻚ ﻳﺎ ﭼﻨﺪ ﺗﻦ ﺍﺯ ﺁﻥ ﺟﻮﻛﻴﺎﻥ ﺭﺍ ﻣﺰﺩﻭﺭ ﮔﻴﺮﺩ ﻭ ﺍﺯ‬ ‫ﺩﺍﻧﺴﺘﻪﻫﺎﻱ ﺍﻭ ﺑﻬﺮﻩ ﺟﻮﻳﺪ؟!‪ ..‬ﭼﺮﺍ ﺩﻭﻟﺖ ﺍﻧﮕﻠﻴﺲ ﺍﺯ ﺁﻥ ﺟﻮﻛﻴﺎﻥ ﺩﺭ »ﺍﻧﺘﻠﺠﻨﺲ ﺳﺮﻭﻳﺲ« ﺑﻜﺎﺭ ﻧﻤﻲﮔﻤﺎﺭﺩ؟!‪..‬‬ ‫ﺷﻨﻴﺪﻩﺍﻳﻢ ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭﻱ ﺍﺯ ﺁﻥ ﺟﻮﻛﻴﺎﻥ ﮔﺪﺍﻳﻲ ﻛﻨﻨﺪ‪ .‬ﺑﺎ ﻛﺎﺭﻫﺎﻳﻲ ﺷﮕﻔﺖ ﻧﮕﺎﻩ ﻣﺮﺩﻡ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺴﻮﻱ ﺧﻮﺩ ﻛﺸﻨﺪ ﻭ ﺍﺯ ﺁﻧﺎﻥ ﭘﻮﻝ‬ ‫ﺧﻮﺍﻫﻨﺪ‪ .‬ﻫﻤﻴﻦ ﻧﻤﻮﻧﻪ ﭘﺴﺘﻲ ﺍﻳﺸﺎﻧﺴﺖ‪ .‬ﻳﻜﺪﺳﺘﻪ ﺗﺎ ﭼﻪ ﺍﻧﺪﺍﺯﻩ ﭘﺴﺖ ﺑﺎﺷﻨﺪ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺭ ﺟﺎﻳﻲ ﻫﻤﭽﻮﻥ ﻫﻨﺪﻭﺳﺘﺎﻥ ﺭﻭﺯﻱ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺭﺍ‬ ‫ﺩﺭﻧﻴﺎﻭﺭﻧﺪ ﻭ ﺩﺳﺖ ﺑﺴﻮﻱ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻭ ﺁﻥ ﻳﺎﺯﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﺁﻳﺎ ﻧﺘﻴﺠﻪ ﺳﺨﺘﻲﻛﺸﻴﻬﺎ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺑﺎﻳﺴﺘﻲ ﺑﻮﺩ؟!‪..‬‬ ‫ﺁﻧﮕﺎﻩ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺍﻳﺮﺍﺩﻳﺴﺖ ﻛﻪ ﻛﺴﺎﻧﻲ ﺑﺎ ﺩﺍﻧﺴﺘﻦ ﻧﺎﭘﻴﺪﺍ ﻭ ﺁﮔﺎﻫﻲ ﺍﺯ ﺁﻳﻨﺪﻩ‪ ،‬ﺧﻮﺩ ﺳﻮﺩ ﻧﺠﻮﻳﻨﺪ ﻭ ﺍﺯ ﮔﺪﺍﻳﻲ ﺑﻲﻧﻴﺎﺯ‬ ‫ﻧﮕﺮﺩﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﻳﻚ ﺟﻮﻛﻲ ﺍﮔﺮ ﺁﻳﻨﺪﻩ ﻣﻲﺩﺍﻧﺪ ﻭ ﺍﺯ ﻧﺎﭘﻴﺪﺍ ﺁﮔﺎﻫﺴﺖ ﭼﺮﺍ ﺟﺎﻱ ﻳﻚ ﮔﻨﺠﻲ ﺭﺍ ﺍﺯ ﮔﻨﺠﻬﺎﻱ ﻧﻬﺎﻥ ﺩﺭ ﺯﻣﻴﻦ ﻧﺸﻨﺎﺳﺪ ﻭ‬ ‫ﺑﺎ ﺩﺭﺁﻭﺭﺩﻥ ﺁﻥ ﺗﻮﺍﻧﮕﺮ ﻭ ﺑﻲﻧﻴﺎﺯ ﻧﮕﺮﺩﺩ؟!‪ ..‬ﭼﺮﺍ ﺑﺎ ﻧﺸﺎﻥ ﺩﺍﺩﻥ ﺩﺯﺩﺍﻥ ﻭ ﺟﺎﻳﮕﺎﻩ ﺩﺯﺩﻳﺪﻩ ﺷﺪﻩﻫﺎ ﭘﻮﻟﻬﺎﻱ ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭ ﺍﺯ ﻣﺮﺩﻡ ﺑﺪﺳﺖ‬ ‫ﻧﻴﺎﻭﺭﺩ؟!‪ ..‬ﭼﺮﺍ ﺑﺎ ﭘﻴﺶ ﺑﻴﻨﻲ ﺍﺯ ﮔﺮﺍﻧﻲ ﻓﻼﻥ ﻛﺎﻻ ﺑﻴﻚ ﺩﺍﺩ ﻭ ﺳﺘﺪﻱ ﺑﺮﻧﺨﻴﺰﺩ ﻭ ﺳﻮﺩ ﮔﺰﺍﻓﻲ ﭘﻴﺪﺍ ﻧﻜﻨﺪ؟!‪..‬‬ ‫ﺩﺭ ﺍﻳﻨﺠﺎﺳﺖ ﻛﻪ ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﮔﻔﺖ‪ :‬ﺩﺭﺧﺖ ﺭﺍ ﺍﺯ ﻣﻴﻮﻩﺍﺵ ﺷﻨﺎﺳﺪ‪ .‬ﻳﻚ ﺟﻮﻛﻲ ﻫﺮ ﺳﺨﺘﻲ ﺑﺨﻮﺩ ﻣﻴﺪﻫﺪ ﺑﺪﻫﺪ‪ ،‬ﻫﺮ ﻛﺎﺭﻱ‬ ‫ﻣﻲﻛﻨﺪ ﺑﻜﻨﺪ‪ ،‬ﻫﻤﺎﻧﻜﻪ ﺩﺭ ﭘﺎﻳﺎﻥ ﻛﺎﺭﺵ ﺩﺳﺖ ﺑﮕﺪﺍﻳﻲ ﻣﻲﻳﺎﺯﺩ ﺩﻟﻴﻞ ﺑﺮﻧﺪﻩ ﺑﻪ ﺑﻴﭙﺎﻳﻲ ﻭ ﺑﻴﻬﻮﺩﮔﻲ ﻛﺎﺭﻫﺎﻱ ﺍﻭﺳﺖ‪.‬‬ ‫ﭼﻨﺎﻧﻜﻪ ﮔﻔﺘﻴﻢ ﭘﻴﺸﮕﻮﻳﻲ ﻳﻜﻲ ﺍﺯ ﻫﻮﺳﻬﺎ‪ ،‬ﺑﻠﻜﻪ ﺍﺯ ﺑﻴﻤﺎﺭﻱ ﻣﻐﺰﻱ ﺁﺩﻣﻴﺴﺖ‪ .‬ﺑﺎﺭﻫﺎ ﻛﺴﺎﻧﻲ ﺑﭙﻴﺸﮕﻮﻳﻲ ﺑﺮﺧﻴﺰﻧﺪ ﻭ ﺁﻧﺮﺍ ﺩﺭ‬ ‫ﻣﻴﺎﻥ ﻣﺮﺩﻡ ﭘﺮﺍﻛﻨﻨﺪ‪ .‬ﻭﻟﻲ ﺗﺎﻛﻨﻮﻥ ﻫﺮﻛﺴﻲ ﻫﺮ ﭘﻴﺸﮕﻮﻳﻲ ﻛﺮﺩﻩ ﺩﺭﻭﻍ ﺩﺭﺁﻣﺪﻩ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺷﻤﺎ ﻳﻚ ﭘﻴﺸﮕﻮﻳﻲ ﻧﺸﺎﻥ ﻧﺘﻮﺍﻧﻴﺪ ﺩﺍﺩ ﻛﻪ ﺭﺍﺳﺖ ﺩﺭﺁﻣﺪﻩ ﺍﺳﺖ‪ .‬ﻫﻤﻴﻦ ﺩﻟﻴﻞ ﺩﻳﮕﺮ ﺍﺳﺖ ﻛﻪ ﭼﻨﻴﻦ ﻛﺎﺭﻱ ﻧﺸﺪﻧﻴﺴﺖ‪.‬‬ ‫ﻣﺮﺩﻡ ﺍﺯ ﻫﺮ ﭘﻴﺸﮕﻮﻳﻲ ﻳﻜﺠﺎﻳﺶ ﺭﺍ ﻛﻪ ﺭﺍﺳﺖ ﺩﺭﺁﻣﺪﻩ ﮔﻴﺮﻧﺪ ﻭ ﺍﺯ ﺟﺎﻫﺎﻱ ﺩﻳﮕﺮﺵ ﭼﺸﻢ ﭘﻮﺷﻨﺪ‪ .‬ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﻣﺜﻞ ﻳﻜﻲ ﺭﺍ ﻳﺎﺩ‬ ‫ﻣﻲﻛﻨﻢ‪:‬‬ ‫ﺩﺭ ﺳﺎﻝ ‪ ١٩١٤‬ﻣﻴﻼﺩﻱ ﻛﻪ ﺟﻨﮓ ﺟﻬﺎﻧﮕﻴﺮ ﺁﻏﺎﺯ ﻳﺎﻓﺖ ﺭﻭﺯﻧﺎﻣﻪﻫﺎﻱ ﺍﺭﻭﭘﺎ ﻳﻚ ﭘﻴﺸﮕﻮﻳﻲ ﺭﺍ ﺍﺯ ﺗﻮﻟﺴﺘﻮﻱ ﻓﻴﻠﺴﻮﻑ ﺑﻨﺎﻡ‬ ‫ﺭﻭﺱ ﭼﺎﭖ ﻛﺮﺩﻧﺪ ﻛﻪ ﺭﻭﺯﻧﺎﻣﻪ ﻫﺎﻱ ﻓﺎﺭﺳﻲ ﻧﻴﺰ ﺗﺮﺟﻤﻪ ﻛﺮﺩﻧﺪ ﻭ ﺩﺭ ﻫﻤﻪ ﺟﺎ ﺍﺭﺯﺵ ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭﻱ ﺑﺂﻥ ﺩﺍﺩﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﻣﻦ ﺍﻳﻨﻚ‬ ‫ﻛﻮﺗﺎﻫﺸﺪﻩ ﺁﻧﺮﺍ ﺍﺯ ﺭﻭﺯﻧﺎﻣﻪ ﻋﺼﺮ ﺟﺪﻳﺪ ﻣﻲﺁﻭﺭﻡ‪:‬‬ ‫»ﺍﺷﺘﻌﺎﻝ ﺑﺰﺭﮔﻲ ﺩﺭ ﺍﺭﻭﭘﺎ ﺗﻘﺮﻳﺒﹰﺎ ﺩﺭ ﺳﺎﻝ ‪ ١٩١٣‬ﺷﺮﻭﻉ ﺷﺪﻩ ﻭ ﺍﺑﺘﺪﺍﻱ ﺷﺮﻭﻉ ﺁﻥ ﺍﺯ ﻣﻤﺎﻟﻚ ﺟﻨﻮﺏ ﺷﺮﻗﻲ ﺍﺭﻭﭘﺎ ﺧﻮﺍﻫﺪ‬ ‫ﺑﻮﺩ‪ .‬ﺍﻳﻦ ﺁﺗﺶ ﻛﻢﻛﻢ ﺑﺎﻻ ﮔﺮﻓﺘﻪ ﻭ ﺗﻤﺎﻡ ﺍﺭﻭﭘﺎ ﺭﺍ ﺩﺭ ﺳﺎﻝ ‪ ١٩١٤‬ﻓﺮﺍ ﺧﻮﺍﻫﺪ ﮔﺮﻓﺖ‪ .‬ﺩﺭ ﺁﻧﺴﺎﻝ ﻣﻦ ﺗﻤﺎﻡ ﻗﻄﻌﻪ ﺍﺭﻭﭘﺎ ﺭﺍ‬ ‫ﻳﻜﭙﺎﺭﭼﻪ ﺁﺗﺶ ﻭ ﺧﻮﻥ ﻣﻲﺑﻴﻨﻢ ﻭ ﻧﺎﻟﻪﻫﺎﻱ ﺟﺎﻧﺴﻮﺯ ﺍﺯ ﻣﻴﺪﺍﻧﻬﺎﻱ ﺟﻨﮕﻬﺎﻱ ﺧﻴﻠﻲ ﺧﻮﻧﻴﻦ ﻣﻲﺷﻨﻮﻡ‪ .‬ﻭﻟﻲ ﺩﺭ ﺳﺎﻝ ‪ ١٩١٥‬ﻳﻜﻨﻔﺮ‬ ‫ﺁﺩﻡ ﻏﺮﻳﺒﻲ ﺍﺯ ﻧﺎﺣﻴﻪ ﺷﻤﺎﻝ ﻇﻬﻮﺭ ﻣﻲﻛﻨﺪ ﻭ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺁﺩﻡ ﻣﺜﻞ ﻧﺎﭘﻠﺌﻮﻥ ﺛﺎﻧﻲ ﻭﺍﺭﺩ ﻣﻴﺪﺍﻥ ﺟﻨﮓ ﻣﻲﺷﻮﺩ‪ .‬ﺍﻳﻦ ﺷﺨﺺ ﻳﻚ ﻧﻈﺎﻣﻲ‬ ‫ﺧﻴﻠﻲ ﻣﺎﻫﺮ ﻳﺎ ﻧﻮﻳﺴﻨﺪﻩ ﻗﺎﺑﻠﻲ ﻧﻴﺴﺖ ﻭﻟﻲ ﻣﻤﺎﻟﻚ ﺍﺭﻭﭘﺎ ﺩﺭ ﭼﻨﮓ ﺍﻭ ﺧﻮﺍﻫﻨﺪ ﺍﻓﺘﺎﺩ‪ .‬ﺗﺎ ‪ ١٩٢٥‬ﺧﺎﺗﻤﻪ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺍﺷﺘﻌﺎﻝ ﺑﺰﺭﮒ ﺍﺑﺘﺪﺍﻱ‬ ‫ﻳﻚ ﻗﺮﻥ ﺟﺪﻳﺪﻱ ﺩﺭ ﺳﻴﺎﺳﺖ ﺩﻧﻴﺎ ﺧﻮﺍﻫﺪ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ .‬ﺩﻭﻝ ﻣﺨﺘﻠﻔﻪ ﺩﻧﻴﺎ ﺍﺯ ﻣﻴﺎﻥ ﺑﺮﺩﺍﺷﺘﻪ ﻣﻴﺸﻮﻧﺪ ﻭ ﺗﻤﺎﻡ ﺩﻧﻴﺎ ﺣﺎﻝ ﻳﻚ ﻣﻤﻠﻜﺖ‬ ‫ﻣﺘﺤﺪﻩ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻬﻢ ﻣﻲﺭﺳﺎﻧﺪ ﻛﻪ ﺍﺯ ﻣﻠﻞ ﻣﺨﺘﻠﻔﻪ ﺗﺸﻜﻴﻞ ﺷﺪﻩ ﺑﺎﺷﺪ‪«.‬‬ ‫ﻣﺠﻠﻪ »ﺍﺳﻔﻴﺮ« ﻟﻨﺪﻥ ﺍﻳﻨﺮﺍ ﭼﺎﭖ ﻛﺮﺩﻩ ﻭ ﻧﻮﺷﺘﻪ ﺑﻮﺩ‪» :‬ﻣﻲﮔﻮﻳﻨﺪ ﻫﻤﻪ ﺍﻳﻦ ﭘﻴﺸﮕﻮﻳﻲ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻨﻈﺮ ﺍﻋﻠﻴﺤﻀﺮﺕ ﺍﻣﭙﺮﺍﺗﻮﺭ ﺭﻭﺱ‬ ‫ﺭﺳﺎﻧﻴﺪﻩ ﺍﻧﺪ ﻭ ﺍﺯ ﺁﻧﺠﺎ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﺍﻣﭙﺮﺍﺗﻮﺭ ﺁﻟﻤﺎﻥ ﻓﺮﺳﺘﺎﺩﻩ ﺷﺪﻩ ﻭ ﺍﻭ ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭ ﺩﺭ ﺷﮕﻔﺖ ﺑﻮﺩﻩ‪«.‬‬ ‫ﺍﻳﻨﺮﺍ ﺩﺭ ﺭﻭﺯﻧﺎﻣﻪ ﻫﺎ ﻭ ﻣﻬﻨﺎﻣﻪﻫﺎ ﺑﭽﺎﭖ ﺭﺳﺎﻧﻴﺪﻩ ﮔﻔﺘﻨﺪ‪ :‬ﺭﺍﺳﺖ ﺩﺭﺁﻣﺪﻩ‪ .‬ﺯﻳﺮﺍ ﺟﻨﮓ ﺩﺭ ﺳﺎﻝ ‪ ١٩١٤‬ﺁﻏﺎﺯ ﮔﺮﺩﻳﺪﻩ‪،‬‬ ‫ﭼﻨﺎﻧﻜﻪ ﺍﻭ ﺁﮔﺎﻫﻲ ﺩﺍﺩﻩ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ .‬ﻭﻟﻲ ﺍﮔﺮ ﺷﻤﺎ ﻧﻴﻚ ﺍﻧﺪﻳﺸﻴﺪ ﺧﻮﺍﻫﻴﺪ ﻓﻬﻤﻴﺪ ﻫﻤﻪ ﺩﺭﻭﻍ ﺩﺭﺁﻣﺪﻩ‪.‬‬

‫ﭘﻨﺪﺍﺭﻫﺎ ‪ /‬ﺍﺣﻤﺪ ﻛﺴﺮﻭﻱ‬

‫‪....................................................................................................... ..........................................................................................‬‬

‫‪١١‬‬

‫ﭼﻪ ﺍﻭ ﺁﻏﺎﺯ ﺟﻨﮓ ﺭﺍ ﺍﺯ ﺳﺎﻝ ‪ ١٩١٣‬ﮔﻔﺘﻪ‪ ،‬ﺩﺭ ﺣﺎﻟﻴﻜﻪ ﺩﺭ ‪ ١٩١٤‬ﺁﻏﺎﺯ ﮔﺮﺩﻳﺪﻩ‪ .‬ﺭﻭﺯﻧﺎﻣﻪ ﻧﻮﻳﺴﺎﻥ ﺍﺯ ﺑﺲ ﺧﻮﺷﺸﺎﻥ‬ ‫ﻣﻲﺁﻣﺪ ﻳﻚ ﺳﺎﻝ ﺟﺪﺍﻳﻲ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺪﻳﺪﻩ ﻧﻤﻲﮔﺮﻓﺘﻨﺪ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺁﻥ »ﺁﺩﻡ ﻏﺮﻳﺒﻲ« ﻛﻪ ﺩﺭ ﺳﺎﻝ ‪ ١٩١٥‬ﺍﺯ ﺷﻤﺎﻝ ﺑﻴﺮﻭﻥ ﺧﻮﺍﺳﺘﻲ ﺁﻣﺪ ﻭ ﻫﻤﻪ ﻛﺸﻮﺭﻫﺎ ﺭﺍ ﺩﺭ ﭼﻨﮓ ﺧﻮﺍﺳﺘﻲ ﺩﺍﺷﺖ‪ ،‬ﻛﻪ‬ ‫ﺑﻮﺩ ﻭ ﭘﺲ ﭼﺮﺍ ﺑﻴﺮﻭﻥ ﻧﻴﺎﻣﺪ؟!‪ ..‬ﺩﺭ ﭘﺎﻳﺎﻥ ﺟﻨﮓ ﻧﻮﻳﺪ ﺳﻴﺎﺳﺖ ﺗﺎﺯﻩﺍﻱ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﺟﻬﺎﻥ ﺩﺍﺩﻩ ﺍﺳﺖ ﺩﺭ ﺣﺎﻟﻴﻜﻪ ﺑﻴﻜﺒﺎﺭ ﺩﺭﻭﻍ‬ ‫ﺩﺭﺁﻣﺪﻩ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺍﻳﻨﺴﺖ ﻧﻤﻮﻧﻪﺍﻱ ﺍﺯ ﭘﻴﺸﮕﻮﻳﻴﻬﺎ ﻭ ﺩﺭﻭﻍ ﺩﺭﺁﻣﺪﻥ ﺁﻧﻬﺎ ﻭ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺷﮕﻔﺘﺴﺖ ﻛﻪ ﻫﻤﭽﻮﻥ ﺗﻠﺴﺘﻮﻱ ﻣﺮﺩﻱ ﺑﭽﻨﻴﻦ ﻛﺎﺭﻱ‬ ‫ﺑﺮﺧﺎﺳﺘﻪ؟!‪..‬‬ ‫ﺁﻳﺎ ﺍﻳﻨﻬﺎ ﺭﺍ ﺍﺯ ﻛﺠﺎ ﻣﻲﮔﻔﺘﻪ؟!‪ ..‬ﺍﮔﺮ ﭘﻴﺶﺑﻴﻨﻲ ﺍﺳﺖ ﻛﻪ ﺍﻳﻨﮕﻮﻧﻪ ﻧﺘﻮﺍﻧﺪ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ ،‬ﻭ ﺍﮔﺮ ﭘﻴﺸﮕﻮﻳﻴﺴﺖ ﺍﺯ ﻛﺠﺎ ﻭ ﺑﺎ ﭼﻪ ﻧﻴﺮﻭﻳﻲ‬ ‫ﺁﻧﺮﺍ ﺩﺍﻧﺴﺘﻪ؟!‪..‬‬ ‫ﺩﺭ ﺍﻳﻨﺠﺎﺳﺖ ﻛﻪ ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﮔﻔﺖ ﻫﻮﺳﻬﺎﻱ ﺁﺩﻣﻲ ﭘﺎﻳﺎﻥ ﭘﺬﻳﺮ ﻧﻴﺴﺖ ﻭ ﻳﻜﻤﺮﺩﻱ ﭼﻮﻥ ﺭﻧﺠﻬﺎ ﺑﺨﻮﺩ ﺩﺍﺩ ﻭ ﺗﻠﺴﺘﻮﻱ ﮔﺮﺩﻳﺪ ﺩﺭ‬ ‫ﺁﻧﺰﻣﺎﻧﺶ ﻧﻴﺰ ﻫﻮﺳﻬﺎﻳﻲ ﺗﻮﺍﻧﺪ ﺩﺍﺷﺖ‪ .‬ﺩﺭ ﺁﻧﺰﻣﺎﻥ ﻧﻴﺰ ﺑﺎﺯﻳﭽﻪﻫﺎﻳﻲ ﭘﻴﺪﺍ ﺧﻮﺍﻫﺪ ﻛﺮﺩ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺍﻳﻦ ﺑﻴﻤﺎﺭﻱ ﺩﺭ ﺯﻣﺎﻧﻬﺎﻱ ﺟﻨﮓ ﻓﺰﻭﻧﻲ ﻳﺎﺑﺪ ﻭ ﺑﻴﺶ ﺍﺯ ﻫﻤﻪ ﮔﺮﻳﺒﺎﻧﮕﻴﺮ ﺩﺍﻧﺸﻤﻨﺪﺍﻥ ﻭ ﻛﺴﺎﻥ ﺑﻨﺎﻡ ﮔﺮﺩﺩ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺍﻳﻦ ﺟﻨﮕﻲ ﻛﻪ ﺍﺯ ﭘﻨﺠﺴﺎﻝ ﺑﺎﺯ ﺩﺭ ﻣﻴﺎﻥ ﺩﻭﻟﺘﻬﺎﻱ ﺑﺰﺭﮒ ﻣﻴﺮﻭﺩ‪ ،‬ﺩﺭ ﺍﻳﻦ ﭼﻨﺪ ﺳﺎﻝ ﻫﻢ ﭘﻴﺎﭘﻲ ﭘﻴﺸﮕﻮﻳﻴﻬﺎ ﺷﺪﻩ ﻭ ﺩﺭ‬ ‫ﺭﻭﺯﻧﺎﻣﻪﻫﺎ ﻧﻮﺷﺘﻪ ﮔﺮﺩﻳﺪﻩ ﻭ ﻫﻤﻪ ﺁﻧﻬﺎ ﭘﻮﭺ ﻭ ﺑﻴﭙﺎ ﺩﺭﺁﻣﺪﻩ‪ ،‬ﻭ ﺟﺎﻱ ﺍﻓﺴﻮﺳﺴﺖ ﻛﻪ ﺑﺎ ﺍﻳﻨﺤﺎﻝ ﺑﺎﺯ ﻣﺮﺩﻡ ﺍﺭﺟﻲ ﺑﭙﻴﺸﮕﻮﻳﻲ‬ ‫ﻣﻲﮔﺰﺍﺭﻧﺪ ﻭ ﺑﺎﺯ ﻓﺮﻳﺐ ﻓﺮﻳﺒﻜﺎﺭﺍﻥ ﺭﺍ ﻣﻲﺧﻮﺭﻧﺪ‪.‬‬ ‫ﭘﺎﺭﺳﺎﻝ ﻳﻜﻲ ﺍﺯ ﺭﻭﺯﻧﺎﻣﻪﻫﺎﻱ ﻓﺎﺭﺳﻲ ﺯﻳﺮ ﻋﻨﻮﺍﻥ »ﻳﻚ ﭘﻴﺸﮕﻮﻳﻲ ﺁﺳﻤﺎﻧﻲ« ﮔﻔﺘﺎﺭﻱ ﻧﻮﺷﺖ ﺩﺭ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺯﻣﻴﻨﻪ ﻛﻪ ﺻﻔﻴﻌﻠﻴﺸﺎﻩ‬ ‫ﺩﺭ ﺗﻔﺴﻴﺮ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺑﻘﺮﺁﻥ ﻛﻪ ﺑﺎ ﺷﻌﺮ ﺍﺳﺖ ﺩﺭ ﻣﻌﻨﻲ ﺁﻳﻪ »ﻳﻤﺤﻮﺍﷲ ﻣﺎﻳﺸﺎﺀ« ﻳﻚ ﭘﻴﺸﮕﻮﻳﻲ ﻛﺮﺩﻩ ﺑﺪﻳﻨﺴﺎﻥ‪:‬‬ ‫ﺳﻴﺼﺪﻭﺷﺼﺖ ﻭﺳﻪﺍﻟﻒﺍﻧﺪﺭﻣﺪﺍﺭ‬

‫ﺑﮕﺬﺭﺩ ﭼﻮﻥ ﺍﺯ ﺷﻤﺎﺭ ﺭﻭﺯﮔﺎﺭ‬

‫ﺩﻭﺭﻩ ﮔﻴـﺘـﻲ ﺳﺮ ﺁﻳﺪ ﺑﺎﻟﺘـﻤﺎﻡ‬

‫ﺩﻭﺭ ﺩﻳﮕﺮ ﺛﺒﺖ ﮔﺮﺩﺩ ﺩﺭ ﻧﻈﺎﻡ‬

‫ﺭﻭﺯﻧﺎﻣﻪﻧﻮﻳﺲ ﻣﻲﮔﻮﻳﺪ‪ :‬ﺍﻳﻦ ﺷﻌﺮﻫﺎ ﭘﻴﺸﮕﻮﻳﻴﺴﺖ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺭ ﺳﺎﻝ ‪ ١٣٦٣‬ﻛﻪ ﺩﻭ ﺳﺎﻝ ﺩﻳﮕﺮ ﺍﺳﺖ ﻳﻜﺪﻭﺭ ﻧﻮﻳﻦ ﺩﺭ ﺟﻬﺎﻥ‬ ‫ﺁﻏﺎﺯ ﺧﻮﺍﻫﺪ ﺷﺪ‪.‬‬ ‫ﻣﻲﮔﻮﻳﻢ‪ :‬ﺍﻳﻨﺪﻭ ﺷﻌﺮ ﻣﻌﻨﺎﻱ ﺭﻭﺷﻨﻲ ﻧﻤﻲﺩﺍﺭﺩ‪ .‬ﭼﻪ ﺍﻭ ﻣﻲﮔﻮﻳﺪ‪» :‬ﺳﻴﺼﺪ ﻭ ﺷﺼﺖ ﻭ ﺳﻪ ﺍﻟﻒ«‪ ،‬ﻭ ﺩﺍﻧﺴﺘﻪ ﻧﻴﺴﺖ ﻛﻪ‬ ‫ﺧﻮﺍﺳﺘﺶ ‪ ٣٦٣٠٠٠‬ﺍﺳﺖ ﻳﺎ ‪ .١٣٦٣‬ﺁﻧﮕﺎﻩ ﺍﻭ ﻣﻲﮔﻮﻳﺪ‪» :‬ﺩﻭﺭ ﺩﻳﮕﺮ ﺛﺒﺖ ﮔﺮﺩﺩ ﺩﺭ ﻧﻈﺎﻡ«‪ ،‬ﻭ ﻧﻤﻴﮕﻮﻳﺪ ﻛﻪ ﺁﻥ ﺩﻭﺭ ﭼﻴﺴﺖ؟!‪..‬‬ ‫ﭼﻪ ﺩﻳﮕﺮﮔﻮﻧﻴﻬﺎﻳﻲ ﺩﺭ ﺟﻬﺎﻥ ﺭﺥ ﺧﻮﺍﻫﺪ ﺩﺍﺩ؟!‪ ..‬ﺍﺯ ﭼﻪ ﺭﺍﻩ ﺭﺥ ﺧﻮﺍﻫﺪ ﺩﺍﺩ؟!‪ ..‬ﻣﻲﺑﺎﻳﺴﺖ ﺍﻳﻨﻬﺎ ﺭﺍ ﺑﮕﻮﻳﺪ ﺗﺎ ﺍﺯ ﺳﺨﻨﺶ ﭼﻴﺰﻱ‬ ‫ﻓﻬﻤﻴﺪﻩ ﺷﻮﺩ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺍﺯ ﺁﻧﺴﻮﻱ ﺁﻳﺎ ﺻﻔﻴﻌﻠﻴﺸﺎﻩ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺁﮔﺎﻫﻲ ﺭﺍ ﺍﺯ ﻛﺠﺎ ﺁﻭﺭﺩﻩ؟!‪ ..‬ﺍﮔﺮ ﺍﺯ ﺁﻳﻪ ﻗﺮﺁﻥ ﺍﺳﺖ ﺍﺯ ﻛﺠﺎﻱ ﺁﻥ ﭼﻨﻴﻦ ﻣﻌﻨﺎﻳﻲ‬ ‫ﺩﺭﻣﻲﺁﻳﺪ؟!‪ ..‬ﻣﮕﺮ ﺁﻳﻪﻫﺎﻱ ﻗﺮﺁﻥ ﭼﻴﺴﺘﺎﻧﺴﺖ ﻛﻪ ﻳﻜﻲ ﺑﻔﻬﻤﺪ ﻭ ﺩﻳﮕﺮﺍﻥ ﻧﻔﻬﻤﻨﺪ؟!‪ ..‬ﺍﮔﺮ ﺍﺯ ﭘﻴﺶ ﺧﻮﺩ ﮔﻔﺘﻪ ﭘﺲ ﭼﻪ ﺑﺴﺘﮕﻲ‬ ‫ﺑﺘﻔﺴﻴﺮ ﻗﺮﺁﻥ ﺩﺍﺷﺘﻪ؟!‪ ..‬ﺁﻧﮕﺎﻩ ﺍﻭ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺍﺯ ﻛﺠﺎ ﺩﺍﻧﺴﺘﻪ؟!‪..‬‬ ‫ﺍﻳﻦ ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭ ﺷﮕﻔﺘﺴﺖ ﻛﻪ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺁﻭﺭﻧﺪﻩ ﻗﺮﺁﻥ ﺍﺯ ﻧﺎﭘﻴﺪﺍﺩﺍﻧﻲ ﺑﻴﺰﺍﺭﻱ ﺟﺴﺘﻪ »ﻻ ﺍﻋﻠﻢ ﺍﻟﻐﻴﺐ« ﮔﻮﻳﺪ‪ ،‬ﻭ ﺻﻔﻴﻌﻠﻴﺸﺎﻩ ﺍﺯ ﻫﻤﺎﻥ‬ ‫ﻗﺮﺁﻥ ﻧﺎﭘﻴﺪﺍﺩﺍﻥ ﮔﺮﺩﺩ ﻭ ﺍﺯ ﺁﻳﻨﺪﻩ ﺁﮔﺎﻫﻲ ﺩﻫﺪ‪.‬‬

‫ﭘﻨﺪﺍﺭﻫﺎ ‪ /‬ﺍﺣﻤﺪ ﻛﺴﺮﻭﻱ‬

‫‪....................................................................................................... ..........................................................................................‬‬

‫‪١٢‬‬

‫ﭘﺲ ﺍﺯ ﻫﻤﻪ ﺍﻳﻨﻬﺎ ﺻﻔﻴﻌﻠﻴﺸﺎﻩ ﺍﺯ »ﺳﺮﺁﻣﺪﻥ ﺩﻭﺭ ﮔﻴﺘﻲ« ﺳﺨﻦ ﻣﻲﺭﺍﻧﺪ ﻧﻪ ﺍﺯ ﭘﺎﻳﺎﻥ ﺟﻨﮓ ﻭ ﺁﺷﺘﻲ ﺩﻭﻟﺘﻬﺎ ﺑﺎ ﻳﻜﺪﻳﮕﺮ‪ .‬ﺩﺭ‬ ‫ﺳﺎﻝ ‪ ١٣٦٣‬ﻛﻪ ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭ ﻧﺰﺩﻳﻚ ﺷﺪﻩ ﺑﭙﻴﺸﺂﻣﺪﻱ ﻛﻪ »ﺳﺮ ﺁﻣﺪﻥ ﺩﻭﺭ ﮔﻴﺘﻲ« ﺷﻤﺮﺩﻩ ﺷﻮﺩ ﮔﻤﺎﻥ ﻧﺘﻮﺍﻥ ﺑﺮﺩ‪.‬ﮔﺮﻓﺘﻢ ﻛﻪ ﺁﻟﻤﺎﻥ ﺍﺯ ﭘﺎ‬ ‫ﺍﻓﺘﺎﺩ ﻭ ﺟﻨﮓ ﻓﺮﻭ ﻧﺸﺴﺖ‪ ،‬ﺩﻭﺭ ﮔﻴﺘﻲ ﺑﺴﺮ ﻧﺨﻮﺍﻫﺪ ﺁﻣﺪ ﻭ ﺭﻭﺯﮔﺎﺭ ﻧﻮﻳﻨﻲ ﺑﺮﻭﻱ ﺟﻬﺎﻥ ﺑﺎﺯ ﻧﺨﻮﺍﻫﺪ ﺷﺪ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺍﻳﻦ ﭘﻴﺸﮕﻮﻳﻲ ﺻﻔﻴﻌﻠﻴﺸﺎﻩ ﺗﻨﻬﺎ ﻳﻚ ﻣﻌﻨﻲ ﻣﻲﺩﺍﺭﺩ‪ ،‬ﻭ ﺁﻥ ﺍﻳﻨﻜﻪ ﺩﺭﻭﻏﺒﺎﻓﻲ ﻭ ﻓﺮﻳﺒﻜﺎﺭﻱ ﮔﻮﻳﻨﺪﻩﺍﺵ ﺭﺍ ﻣﻲﺭﺳﺎﻧﺪ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺩﺭ ﻫﻤﺎﻥ ﺭﻭﺯﻧﺎﻣﻪ ﻓﺎﺭﺳﻲ ﭘﻴﺸﮕﻮﻳﻴﻬﺎﻱ ﺩﻳﮕﺮﻱ ﺍﺯ ﺑﺮﺧﻲ ﭘﻴﺸﮕﻮﻳﺎﻥ ﻣﺼﺮﻱ ﻣﻲﺁﻭﺭﺩ‪ .‬ﻳﻜﻲ ﭘﻴﺸﮕﻮﻳﻲ ﻛﺮﺩﻩ ﻛﻪ ﺟﻨﮓ‬ ‫ﺁﻟﻤﺎﻥ ﺑﺎ ﺍﻧﮕﻠﻴﺲ ﻭ ﺭﻭﺱ ﺩﺭ ﺳﺎﻝ ‪) ١٩٤٢‬ﻣﻴﻼﺩﻱ( ﺑﭙﺎﻳﺎﻥ ﺧﻮﺍﻫﺪ ﺭﺳﻴﺪ‪ ،‬ﻭﻟﻲ ﺁﺷﺘﻲ ﻛﺮﺩﻥ ﻭ ﭘﻴﻤﺎﻧﻬﺎ ﺑﺴﺘﻦ ﺩﺭ ﺳﺎﻝ ‪١٩٤٣‬‬ ‫ﺧﻮﺍﻫﺪ ﺑﻮﺩ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺩﺭ ﻣﺼﺮ ﺍﺯ ﺳﺎﻟﻬﺎ ﺑﺮﺧﻲ ﭘﻴﺸﮕﻮﻳﺎﻧﻲ ﻫﺴﺘﻨﺪ ﻛﻪ ﺍﺯ ﺁﻧﺮﺍﻩ ﻧﺎﻥ ﻣﻲﺧﻮﺭﻧﺪ ﻭ ﻳﻜﻲ ﺍﺯ ﺍﻳﺸﺎﻥ ﻣﻬﻨﺎﻣﻪ ﺍﻱ ﻧﻴﺰ ﺩﺭ ﺯﻣﻴﻨﻪ ﻛﺎﺭ‬ ‫ﺧﻮﺩ ﭼﺎﭖ ﻣﻲﻛﺮﺩﻱ‪.‬‬ ‫ﻧﻮﻳﺴﻨﺪﻩ ﺭﻭﺯﻧﺎﻣﻪ ﻓﺎﺭﺳﻲ ﺍﻳﻦ ﭘﻴﺸﮕﻮﻳﻲ ﺭﺍ ﻧﻴﺰ ﺭﺍﺳﺖ ﭘﻨﺪﺍﺷﺘﻪ‪ ،‬ﻭ ﺩﻟﻴﻞ ﺁﻭﺭﺩﻩ ﻛﻪ ﺁﻥ ﭘﻴﺸﮕﻮ ﭘﻴﺶ ﺍﺯ ﺍﻳﻦ‪ ،‬ﺟﻨﮓ ﺁﻟﻤﺎﻥ‬ ‫ﺭﺍ ﺑﺎ ﺭﻭﺱ ﺁﮔﺎﻫﻲ ﺩﺍﺩﻩ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻛﻪ ﺭﺍﺳﺖ ﺩﺭﺁﻣﺪ ﻭ ﺟﻨﮓ ﺩﺭ ﻣﻴﺎﻥ ﺁﻥ ﺩﻭ ﺩﻭﻟﺖ ﺩﺭﮔﺮﻓﺖ‪.‬‬ ‫ﻣﻦ ﻣﻲﭘﺮﺳﻢ‪ :‬ﺍﮔﺮ ﭘﻴﺸﮕﻮﻳﻲ ﺗﻮﺍﻧﺪ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻭ ﺍﻳﻨﺎﻥ ﭘﻴﺸﮕﻮﻳﻨﺪ ﭘﺲ ﭼﺮﺍ ﭘﻴﺸﺂﻣﺪﻫﺎ ﺭﺍ ﺩﺭ ﻳﻜﺠﺎ ﻧﻤﻲﮔﻮﻳﻨﺪ؟!‪ ..‬ﭼﺮﺍ ﺗﻜﻪ ﺗﻜﻪ‬ ‫ﭘﻴﺸﮕﻮﻳﻲ ﻣﻲﻛﻨﻨﺪ؟!‪ ..‬ﻫﻤﺎﻥ ﻣﺮﺩ ﻣﺼﺮﻱ ﭼﺮﺍ ﻳﻜﺒﺎﺭﻩ ﻫﻤﻪ ﭘﻴﺸﺂﻣﺪﻫﺎﻱ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺟﻨﮓ ﻭ ﭼﮕﻮﻧﮕﻲ ﭘﺎﻳﺎﻥ ﺁﻧﺮﺍ ﺁﮔﺎﻫﻲ ﻧﺪﺍﺩﻩ؟!‪..‬‬ ‫ﭼﺮﺍ ﭘﺎﻳﺎﻥ ﺟﻨﮓ ﺭﺍ ﮔﻔﺘﻪ ﻭﻟﻲ ﺍﺯ ﺍﻳﻨﻜﻪ ﻛﺪﺍﻡ ﺳﻮ ﻓﻴﺮﻭﺯ ﺧﻮﺍﻫﺪ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻳﺎﺩﻱ ﻧﻜﺮﺩﻩ؟!‪..‬‬ ‫ﺭﺍﺳﺘﻲ ﺁﻧﺴﺖ ﻛﻪ ﭼﻨﺪ ﺗﻦ ﻓﺮﻳﺒﻜﺎﺭﺍﻧﻲ ﺑﺮﺧﺎﺳﺘﻪﺍﻧﺪ‪ ،‬ﻭ ﭼﻮﻥ ﺍﺯ ﭼﮕﻮﻧﮕﻲ ﻛﺎﺭﻫﺎ ﻭ ﺍﺯ ﺳﺨﻨﺎﻥ ﻣﺮﺩﺍﻥ ﺳﻴﺎﺳﻲ‪ ،‬ﭼﻴﺰﻫﺎﻳﻲ‬ ‫ﺩﺭﺑﺎﺭﻩ ﺁﻳﻨﺪﻩ ﻓﻬﻤﻴﺪﻧﺪ ﺁﻧﺮﺍ ﺑﺮﻭﻳﻪ ﭘﻴﺸﮕﻮﻳﻲ ﻣﻲﺁﻭﺭﻧﺪ‪ ،‬ﻭ ﺍﻳﻨﺴﺖ ﻣﻴﺪﺍﻥ ﭘﻴﺸﮕﻮﻳﻴﻬﺎﺷﺎﻥ ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭ ﺗﻨﮕﺴﺖ ﻭ ﺍﻣﺴﺎﻝ ﺗﻨﻬﺎ ﺳﺎﻝ‬ ‫ﺁﻳﻨﺪﻩ ﺭﺍ ﺗﻮﺍﻧﻨﺪ ﮔﻔﺖ‪ ،‬ﻭ ﺩﺭ ﺳﺎﻝ ﺁﻳﻨﺪﻩ ﻧﻴﺰ ﺑﺴﺎﻝ ﺩﻳﮕﺮ ﺗﻮﺍﻧﻨﺪ ﭘﺮﺩﺍﺧﺖ‪ .‬ﺁﻥ ﻫﻢ ﺍﮔﺮ ﺭﺍﺳﺖ ﺩﺭﺁﻣﺪ ﺩﺭﺁﻣﺪﻩ‪ ،‬ﻭ ﺩﺭﻧﻴﺎﻣﺪ‬ ‫ﺩﺭﻧﻴﺎﻣﺪﻩ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺍﻳﻦ ﺷﻴﻮﻩ ﻣﺮﺩﻣﺴﺖ ﻛﻪ ﺍﺯ ﻳﻚ ﭘﻴﺸﮕﻮ ﻳﺎ ﻓﺎﻟﮕﻴﺮ ﺻﺪ ﺩﺭﻭﻍ ﺑﺒﻴﻨﻨﺪ ﻭ ﭘﺮﻭﺍ ﻧﻨﻤﺎﻳﻨﺪ ﻭ ﻓﺮﺍﻣﻮﺵ ﻛﻨﻨﺪ‪ .‬ﻭﻟﻲ ﺍﮔﺮ ﻳﻚ ﺳﺨﻦ‬ ‫ﺍﻭ ﺭﺍﺳﺖ ﺩﺭﺁﻣﺪ ﻫﻤﺎﻧﺮﺍ ﻋﻨﻮﺍﻥ ﮔﻴﺮﻧﺪ ﻭ ﺩﻟﻴﻞ ﺭﺍﺳﺘﮕﻮﻳﻲ ﺍﻭ ﺷﻤﺎﺭﻧﺪ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺩﺍﺳﺘﺎﻥ ﭘﻴﺸﮕﻮﻳﺎﻥ ﻣﺼﺮﻱ ﻧﻴﺰ ﻫﻤﻴﻨﺴﺖ‪ .‬ﺑﺎﺭﻫﺎ ﺳﺨﻨﺎﻧﻲ ﮔﻔﺘﻪﺍﻧﺪ ﻭ ﺩﺭﻭﻍ ﺩﺭﺁﻣﺪﻩ ﻭ ﻣﺮﺩﻡ ﭘﺮﻭﺍ ﻧﻨﻤﻮﺩﻩﺍﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﻭﻟﻲ ﻳﻚ‬ ‫ﮔﻔﺘﻪﺷﺎﻥ ﻛﻪ ﺭﺍﺳﺖ ﺩﺭﺁﻳﺪ ﺧﻮﺩﺷﺎﻥ ﻭ ﺩﻳﮕﺮﺍﻥ ﻫﻤﺎﻧﺮﺍ ﻋﻨﻮﺍﻧﻲ ﮔﺮﺩﺍﻧﻨﺪ ﻭ ﺑﺮﺥ ﻣﺮﺩﻡ ﻛﺸﻨﺪ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺟﻨﮓ ﺁﻟﻤﺎﻧﺮﺍ ﺑﺎ ﺭﻭﺱ ﻛﺴﺎﻥ ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭﻱ ﺍﺯ ﭘﻴﺶ ﻣﻲﺩﺍﻧﺴﺘﻨﺪ‪ .‬ﺍﻳﻦ ﻳﻜﻘﺎﻋﺪﻩ ﻫﻤﮕﺎﻧﻲ ﺩﺭ ﺳﻴﺎﺳﺖ ﺍﺳﺖ ﻛﻪ ﻧﮕﺰﺍﺭﻧﺪ ﺩﺷﻤﻦ‬ ‫ﺑﺰﺭﮒ ﮔﺮﺩﺩ‪ .‬ﺁﻟﻤﺎﻥ ﻭ ﺭﻭﺱ ﺩﺷﻤﻦ ﻧﺎﭼﺎﺭﻱ ﻳﻜﺪﻳﮕﺮﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﺑﺰﺭﮔﻲ ﻳﻜﻲ ﺍﺯ ﺁﻧﻬﺎ ﻣﺎﻳﻪ ﻧﺎﺑﻮﺩﻱ ﺩﻳﮕﺮﻱ ﺧﻮﺍﻫﺪ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ .‬ﺍﺯ ﺍﻳﻨﺮﻭ‬ ‫ﺑﺎﻭﺭ ﻛﺮﺩﻧﻲ ﻧﻤﻲﺑﻮﺩ ﻛﻪ ﺭﻭﺳﻴﺎﻥ ﺧﺎﻣﻮﺵ ﻧﺸﺴﺘﻪ ﺑﮕﺰﺍﺭﻧﺪ ﺁﻟﻤﺎﻥ ﺩﺳﺖ ﺍﻧﮕﻠﻴﺲ ﺭﺍ ﺍﺯ ﺍﺭﻭﭘﺎ ﺑﺮﺗﺎﺑﺪ‪ ،‬ﻭ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺑﺴﺮﺍﺳﺮ‬ ‫ﻛﺸﻮﺭﻫﺎﻱ ﺍﺭﻭﭘﺎﻳﻲ ﭼﻴﺮﻩ ﮔﺮﺩﻳﺪﻩ ﻳﻚ ﺩﻭﻟﺖ ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭ ﺗﻮﺍﻧﺎﻳﻲ ﺑﺎﺷﺪ‪ ،‬ﻭ ﺁﻧﮕﺎﻩ ﺑﺨﺎﻙ ﺭﻭﺱ ﺗﺎﺧﺘﻪ ﺷﻴﺮﺍﺯﻩ ﺁﻧﺪﻭﻟﺖ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻬﻢ ﺯﻧﺪ‪.‬‬ ‫ﻣﻦ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺑﺎﺭﻫﺎ ﮔﻔﺘﻪ ﺑﻮﺩﻡ‪» :‬ﻳﻜﻲ ﺍﺯ ﺷﮕﻔﺘﻴﻬﺎ ﺑﻜﻨﺎﺭ ﺍﻳﺴﺘﺎﺩﻥ ﺭﻭﺱ ﺩﺭ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺟﻨﮓ ﻣﻲﺑﺎﺷﺪ‪ .‬ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﺭﺍﺯﻱ ﺩﺭ ﻣﻴﺎﻥ ﺑﺎﺷﺪ ﻛﻪ ﻣﺎ‬ ‫ﻧﻤﻲﺩﺍﻧﻴﻢ‪ ،‬ﻭﮔﺮﻧﻪ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺧﺎﻣﻮﺵ ﻧﺸﺴﺘﻦ ﺁﻧﺪﻭﻟﺖ ﺩﻭﺭ ﺍﺯ ﻗﺎﻋﺪﻩ ﺳﻴﺎﺳﺖ ﺩﻭﻟﺘﻬﺎﺳﺖ«‪ .‬ﺍﻳﻨﺮﺍ ﺁﺷﻨﺎﻳﺎﻧﻢ ﺑﺎﺭﻫﺎ ﺍﺯ ﻣﻦ ﺷﻨﻴﺪﻩ ﺑﻮﺩﻧﺪ‪،‬‬ ‫ﻭ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻧﻪ ﭘﻴﺸﮕﻮﻳﻲ‪ ،‬ﺑﻠﻜﻪ ﺳﺨﻨﻲ ﺍﺯ ﺭﻭﻱ ﺁﮔﺎﻫﻴﻬﺎﻳﻢ ﻣﻲﺑﻮﺩ‪.‬‬

‫ﭘﻨﺪﺍﺭﻫﺎ ‪ /‬ﺍﺣﻤﺪ ﻛﺴﺮﻭﻱ‬

‫‪....................................................................................................... ..........................................................................................‬‬

‫‪١٣‬‬

‫ﻫﺮﭼﻪ ﻫﺴﺖ ﭘﻴﺸﮕﻮﻳﻲ ﺁﻥ ﻣﺮﺩ ﻣﺼﺮﻱ ﻫﻢ ﺩﺭﻭﻍ ﺩﺭﺁﻣﺪﻩ ﻭ ﺍﻛﻨﻮﻥ ﻛﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻳﻨﻬﺎ ﺭﺍ ﻣﻲﻧﻮﻳﺴﻢ ﭘﺎﻳﺎﻥ ﺳﺎﻝ ‪ ١٩٤٢‬ﺍﺳﺖ ﻭ‬ ‫ﻛﻤﺘﺮﻳﻦ ﻧﺸﺎﻧﻲ ﺍﺯ ﭘﺎﻳﺎﻥ ﻳﺎﻓﺘﻦ ﺟﻨﮓ ﺩﺭ ﻣﻴﺎﻥ ﻧﻴﺴﺖ‪ ،‬ﻭ ﺳﺮﺍﻥ ﺩﻭﻟﺘﻬﺎﻱ ﺭﻭﺱ ﻭ ﺍﻧﮕﻠﻴﺲ ﻭ ﺁﻣﺮﻳﻜﺎ ﺩﻭ ﻫﻔﺘﻪ ﭘﻴﺶ ﺩﺭ ﺗﻬﺮﺍﻥ‬ ‫ﺍﻧﺠﻤﻨﻲ ﺑﺮﭘﺎ ﻛﺮﺩﻩ ﺑﺴﻜﺎﻟﺶ ﻭ ﮔﻔﺘﮕﻮ ﭘﺮﺩﺍﺧﺘﻪﺍﻧﺪ ﻛﻪ ﭼﻪ ﺭﺍﻫﻬﺎﻱ ﺩﻳﮕﺮﻱ ﭘﻴﺶ ﮔﻴﺮﻧﺪ ﺗﺎ ﺗﻮﺍﻧﻨﺪ ﺁﻟﻤﺎﻧﺮﺍ ﺯﻭﺩﺗﺮ ﺍﺯ ﭘﺎ ﺍﻧﺪﺍﺯﻧﺪ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺍﻳﻦ ﻧﻤﻮﻧﻪ ﺩﻳﮕﺮ ﺍﺳﺖ ﻛﻪ ﻫﺮ ﻛﺴﻴﻜﻪ ﺑﭙﻴﺸﮕﻮﻳﻲ ﭘﺮﺩﺍﺯﺩ ﺟﺰ ﺭﺳﻮﺍﻳﻲ ﺳﻮﺩﻱ ﺑﺮﻧﺪﺍﺭﺩ‪.‬‬

‫‪١‬‬

‫ﻳﻚ ﻧﻜﺘﻪ ﺩﻳﮕﺮﻱ ﻛﻪ ﻣﻲﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﮔﻔﺖ ﺁﻧﺴﺖ ﻛﻪ ﭼﻮﻥ ﺑﻴﺸﺘﺮ ﻓﺮﻳﺒﻜﺎﺭﺍﻥ ﺧﺪﺍﺷﻨﺎﺳﻲ ﻭ ﭘﺎﺭﺳﺎﻳﻲ ﺍﺯ ﺧﻮﺩ ﻧﻤﺎﻳﻨﺪ ﻭ ﺍﺯ‬ ‫ﺁﻧﺴﻮﻱ ﭘﻴﺸﮕﻮﻳﻲ ﻭ ﻧﺎﭘﻴﺪﺍﺩﺍﻧﻲ ﻭ ﺍﻳﻨﮕﻮﻧﻪ ﻛﺎﺭﻫﺎ ﺭﺍ ﺍﻓﺰﺍﺭﻱ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﻛﻼﻩ ﺑﺮﺩﺍﺭﻱ ﮔﻴﺮﻧﺪ‪ ،‬ﺍﺯ ﺍﻳﻨﺠﺎ ﻳﻚ ﺑﺎﻭﺭ ﻏﻠﻄﻲ ﺭﻭﺍﺝ ﻳﺎﻓﺘﻪ ﻭ‬ ‫ﺍﻧﺒﻮﻩ ﻣﺮﺩﻡ ﭼﻨﻴﻦ ﺩﺍﻧﺴﺘﻪﺍﻧﺪ ﻛﻪ ﻳﻚ ﻣﺮﺩ ﺧﺪﺍﺷﻨﺎﺱ ﻭ ﭘﺎﺭﺳﺎ ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﺍﺯ ﻧﺎﭘﻴﺪﺍ ﺁﮔﺎﻩ ﺑﺎﺷﺪ ﻭ ﺍﺯ ﺁﻳﻨﺪﻩ ﺁﮔﺎﻫﻲ ﺗﻮﺍﻧﺪ ﺩﺍﺩ‪ ،‬ﻭ‬ ‫ﺑﻜﺎﺭﻫﺎﻱ ﺷﮕﻔﺘﻲ ﻛﻪ ﺩﻳﮕﺮﺍﻥ ﻧﺘﻮﺍﻧﻨﺪ ﺗﻮﺍﻧﺪ ﺑﺮﺧﺎﺳﺖ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺍﻳﻦ ﺑﺎﻭﺭ ﻏﻠﻄﺴﺖ ﻛﻪ ﺍﺯ ﺩﻳﺮ ﺯﻣﺎﻥ ﺩﺭ ﻣﻴﺎﻥ ﻣﺮﺩﻡ ﺭﻭﺍﺝ ﻳﺎﻓﺘﻪ ﻭ ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭﻱ ﺍﺯ ﭘﻴﺸﻮﺍﻳﺎﻥ ﺻﻮﻓﻲ ﻭ ﺍﺯ ﺩﻳﮕﺮﺍﻥ ﻓﺮﻳﺐ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺑﺎﻭﺭ‬ ‫ﻏﻠﻂ ﺭﺍ ﺧﻮﺭﺩﻩ‪ ،‬ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﺁﻧﻜﻪ ﺟﺎﻳﮕﺎﻩ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻤﺮﺩﻡ ﻧﺸﺎﻥ ﺩﻫﻨﺪ ﺑﻪ ﭘﻴﺸﮕﻮﻳﻴﻬﺎ ﭘﺮﺩﺍﺧﺘﻪﺍﻧﺪ ﻭ ﻧﺎﭘﻴﺪﺍﺩﺍﻧﻲ ﺍﺯ ﺧﻮﺩ ﻧﻤﻮﺩﻩﺍﻧﺪ ﻭ ﺍﮔﺮ‬ ‫ﻳﻜﻲ ﺧﻮﺩ ﭼﻨﻴﻦ ﻛﺎﺭﻱ ﻧﻜﺮﺩﻩ ﺳﭙﺲ ﭘﻴﺮﻭﺍﻥ ﻭ ﻫﻮﺍﺩﺍﺭﺍﻥ ﭼﻨﺎﻥ ﺩﺍﺳﺘﺎﻧﻬﺎﻳﻲ ﺳﺎﺧﺘﻪ ﻭ ﺑﻨﺎﻡ ﺍﻭ ﺩﺭ ﻛﺘﺎﺑﻬﺎ ﻧﻮﺷﺘﻪﺍﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﺍﻳﻦ ﻛﻤﻲ‬ ‫ﻳﻚ ﭘﻴﺮ ﺻﻮﻓﻲ ﻳﺎ ﻳﻚ ﭘﻴﺸﻮﺍﻱ ﺩﻳﻨﻲ ﺷﻤﺮﺩﻩ ﻣﻲﺷﻮﺩ ﻛﻪ ﻧﺎﭘﻴﺪﺍﺩﺍﻥ ﻧﺒﺎﺷﺪ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺁﻥ ﺷﻌﺮ ﺻﻔﻴﻌﻠﻴﺸﺎﻩ ﺍﺯ ﺍﻳﻨﺮﺍﻩ ﺑﻮﺩﻩ‪ .‬ﻭﻟﻲ ﺗﻮﻟﺴﺘﻮﻱ ﺭﺍ ﻧﻤﻲﺩﺍﻧﻢ‪ ،‬ﺁﻳﺎ ﺍﻭ ﻧﻴﺰ ﻓﺮﻳﺐ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺑﺎﻭﺭ ﻏﻠﻂ ﺭﺍ ﺧﻮﺭﺩﻩ ﻭ ﻳﺎ ﺍﺯ‬ ‫ﮔﻮﺷﻪ ﮔﻴﺮﻱ ﻭ ﺳﺎﻟﺨﻮﺭﺩﮔﻲ ﻫﻮﺳﻬﺎﻳﻲ ﺩﺭ ﺩﻟﺶ ﭘﻴﺪﺍ ﺷﺪﻩ ﺑﻮﺩﻩ‪.‬‬ ‫ﻫﺮﭼﻪ ﻫﺴﺖ ﺩﻳﻨﺪﺍﺭﻱ ﻭ ﭘﺎﺭﺳﺎﻳﻲ‪ ،‬ﻧﻪ ﺗﻨﻬﺎ ﻛﺴﻲ ﺭﺍ ﻧﺎﭘﻴﺪﺍﺩﺍﻥ ﻧﮕﺮﺩﺍﻧﺪ‪ ،‬ﺑﻠﻜﻪ ﺩﻳﻨﺪﺍﺭﻱ ﻭ ﭘﺎﺭﺳﺎﻳﻲ ﺩﺭ ﻣﻌﻨﻲ ﺭﺍﺳﺘﺶ‬ ‫ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﺧﻮﺩﺩﺍﺭﻱ ﺍﺯ ﺍﻳﻨﮕﻮﻧﻪ ﻛﺎﺭﻫﺎﺳﺖ‪ .‬ﻛﺴﻲ ﺍﮔﺮ ﺩﻳﻨﺪﺍﺭ ﺍﺳﺖ ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺩﺍﻧﺪ ﻛﻪ ﺧﺪﺍ ﺑﺂﺩﻣﻲ ﻧﻴﺮﻭﻳﻲ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﻧﺎﭘﻴﺪﺍﺩﺍﻧﻲ ﻧﺪﺍﺩﻩ‪،‬‬ ‫ﻭ ﻧﺎﭘﻴﺪﺍﺩﺍﻧﻲ ﺍﺯ ﺧﻮﺩ ﻧﻤﻮﺩﻥ ﻭ ﺑﭙﻴﺸﮕﻮﻳﻲ ﭘﺮﺩﺍﺧﺘﻦ ﮔﺬﺷﺘﻪ ﺍﺯ ﺁﻧﻜﻪ ﻣﺮﺩﻡ ﺭﺍ ﻓﺮﻳﻔﺘﻦ ﺍﺳﺖ‪ ،‬ﺑﺎ ﺧﺪﺍ ﻧﻴﺰ ﺟﻨﮕﻴﺪﻥ ﻣﻲﺑﺎﺷﺪ‪.‬‬ ‫ﻳﻜﻲ ﺍﺯ ﻫﻮﺩﻩﻫﺎﻱ ﺑﺰﺭﮔﻲ ﻛﻪ ﻣﺎ ﺍﺯ ﺩﻳﻦ ﻣﻲﺧﻮﺍﻫﻴﻢ ﺁﻧﺴﺖ ﻛﻪ ﻣﺮﺩﻡ ﺁﻳﻴﻨﻲ ﺭﺍ ﻛﻪ ﺧﺪﺍ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﮔﺮﺩﺍﻧﻴﺪﻥ ﺟﻬﺎﻥ ﻣﻲﺩﺍﺭﺩ‬ ‫ﺑﺸﻨﺎﺳﻨﺪ ﻭ ﺭﺍﻫﻲ ﺭﺍ ﻛﻪ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﺯﻳﺴﺘﻦ ﻣﺮﺩﻡ ﺑﺎﺯ ﻛﺮﺩﻩ ﺑﺪﺍﻧﻨﺪ ﻭ ﭘﻴﺮﻭﻱ ﺍﺯ ﺁﻥ ﺁﻳﻴﻦ ﻭ ﺍﺯ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺭﺍﻩ ﻛﻨﻨﺪ‪ .‬ﺍﻳﻦ ﺧﻮﺩ ﭘﺎﻳﻪ ﺑﺰﺭﮔﻲ ﺩﺭ‬ ‫ﺩﻳﻦ ﻣﻲﺑﺎﺷﺪ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺭﻭﺷﻨﺘﺮ ﮔﻮﻳﻢ‪ :‬ﺩﻳﻦ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﺁﻧﺴﺖ ﻛﻪ ﻛﺴﺎﻧﻲ ﺑﻬﻮﺱ ﭘﻴﺸﮕﻮﻳﻲ ﻭ ﺟﺎﺩﻭﮔﺮﻱ ﻭ ﻣﺎﻧﻨﺪ ﺍﻳﻨﻬﺎ ﻛﻪ ﻛﺎﺭﻫﺎﻱ ﺑﻴﭙﺎ ﻭ ﺑﻴﻬﻮﺩﻩ‬ ‫ﺍﺳﺖ ﻧﻴﻔﺘﻨﺪ‪ ،‬ﻭ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺭﺍ ﻭ ﺩﻳﮕﺮﺍﻧﺮﺍ ﺍﺯ ﺭﺍﻩ ﺭﺍﺳﺖ ﺯﻧﺪﮔﺎﻧﻲ ﺑﻜﻨﺎﺭ ﻧﮕﺮﺩﺍﻧﻨﺪ‪ ،‬ﻭ ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭ ﻧﺎﺩﺍﻧﻴﺴﺖ ﻛﻪ ﭘﻨﺪﺍﺷﺘﻪ ﺷﻮﺩ ﻛﺴﺎﻧﻲ ﺍﺯ‬ ‫ﺩﻳﻨﺪﺍﺭﻱ ﻭ ﭘﺎﺭﺳﺎﻳﻲ ﺑﻪ ﻧﺎﭘﻴﺪﺍﺩﺍﻧﻲ ﺗﻮﺍﻧﻨﺪ ﺭﺳﻴﺪ‪.‬‬ ‫‪ -١‬ﺩﺭ ﻣﻬﺮﻣﺎﻩ ﮔﺬﺷﺘﻪ ﺷﺒﻲ ﺭﺍﺩﻳﻮ ﻟﻨﺪﻥ ﺑﺎ ﻳﻚ ﺁﺏ ﻭ ﺗﺎﺏ ﺩﺍﺳﺘﺎﻧﻲ ﺳﺮﻭﺩ ﺩﺭ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺯﻣﻴﻨﻪ ﻛﻪ ﻳﻜﻲ ﺍﺯ ﻻﻣﺎﻫﺎ )ﭘﻴﺸﻮﺍﻳﺎﻥ ﺩﻳﻨﻲ ﭼﻴﻦ ﻭ ﺑﺮﻣﻪ ﻭ ﺗﺒﺖ( ﺳﻮﺍﺭ ﺭﺍﻩﺁﻫﻦ ﺷﺪﻩ‪.‬‬ ‫ﭼﻮﻥ ﺑﻠﻴﺖ ﻓﺮﻭﺵ ﺁﻣﺪﻩ ﮔﺬﺷﺘﻪ ﺍﺯ ﺧﻮﺩ ﭘﻮﻝ ﺯﻧﻲ ﺭﺍ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺭ ﭘﻬﻠﻮﻳﺶ ﻧﺸﺴﺘﻪ ﺑﻮﺩﻩ ﭘﺮﺩﺍﺧﺘﻪ‪ .‬ﺁﻥ ﺯﻥ ﻛﻪ ﺑﻴﮕﺎﻧﻪ ﻣﻲﺑﻮﺩﻩ ﺍﻳﺮﺍﺩ ﮔﺮﻓﺘﻪ ﻛﻪ ﺑﻬﺮ ﭼﻪ ﭘﻮﻝ ﻣﺮﺍ ﺷﻤﺎ ﺩﻫﻴﺪ؟!‪ .‬ﭘﺎﺳﺦ ﺩﺍﺩﻩ‪:‬‬ ‫ﺑﻬﺮ ﺁﻧﻜﻪ ﻛﻴﻒ ﺷﻤﺎ ﺭﺍ ﺩﺯﺩﻳﺪﻩﺍﻧﺪ ﻭﺷﻤﺎ ﭘﻮﻝ ﻧﻤﻲﺩﺍﺭﻳﺪ!!‪ .‬ﺯﻥ ﺍﻳﻨﺮﺍ ﺷﻨﻴﺪﻩ ﺍﻳﻨﻮﺭ ﻭ ﺁﻧﻮﺭ ﺑﺮﮔﺸﺘﻪ ﺩﻳﺪﻩ ﻛﻴﻔﺶ ﻧﻴﺴﺖ‪ .‬ﻣﺮﺩﻡ ﺍﺯ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺩﺍﺳﺘﺎﻥ ﺑﺸﮕﻔﺖ ﺍﻓﺘﺎﺩﻩ ﺁﻏﺎﺯ ﻛﺮﺩﻩﺍﻧﺪ ﺍﺯ ﻻﻣﺎ‬ ‫ﭘﺮﺳﺸﻬﺎﻳﻲ ﺍﺯ ﺁﻳﻨﺪﻩ ﻭ ﮔﺬﺷﺘﻪ ﻛﺮﺩﻥ‪ .‬ﺍﺯ ﺟﻤﻠﻪ ﭘﺮﺳﻴﺪﻩﺍﻧﺪ‪» :‬ﺟﻨﮓ ﻛﻲ ﭘﺎﻳﺎﻥ ﺧﻮﺍﻫﺪ ﻳﺎﻓﺖ؟…« ﻻﻣﺎ ﮔﻔﺘﻪ‪ :‬ﺩﺭ ﺭﻭﺯ ﺑﻴﺴﺖ ﻭ ﭘﻨﺠﻢ ﺍﻛﺘﺒﺮ!‪.‬‬ ‫ﮔﻮﻳﻨﺪﻩ ﺭﺍﺩﻳﻮ ﻟﻨﺪﻥ ﻛﻪ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺩﺍﺳﺘﺎﻧﺮﺍ ﺑﺎ ﻳﻚ ﭘﺮﻭﺍ ﻣﻲﺳﺮﻭﺩ ﺍﺯ ﺧﻮﺩ ﭼﻨﻴﻦ ﮔﻔﺖ‪» :‬ﺑﻴﺴﺖ ﻭ ﭘﻨﺠﻢ ﺍﻛﺘﺒﺮ ﻣﻄﺎﺑﻘﺴﺖ ﺑﺎ ﺩﻭﻡ ﺁﺑﺎﻧﻤﺎﻩ«‪ .‬ﺩﺭ ﺁﻧﺮﻭﺯﻫﺎ ﺁﻟﻤﺎﻧﻬﺎ ﺩﺭ ﺷﺮﻕ ﻭ ﻏﺮﺏ‬ ‫ﺑﺎ ﺷﺘﺎﺏ ﭘﺲ ﻣﻲﻧﺸﺴﺘﻨﺪ ﻭ ﮔﻤﺎﻥ ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭ ﻣﻲﺭﻓﺖ ﻛﻪ ﻳﻜﻲ ﺩﻭ ﻣﺎﻩ ﻧﮕﺬﺭﺩ ﻭ ﺑﻴﻜﺒﺎﺭ ﺍﺯ ﭘﺎ ﺍﻓﺘﻨﺪ ﻭ ﺟﻨﮓ ﭘﺎﻳﺎﻥ ﭘﺬﻳﺮﺩ‪ .‬ﺍﻳﻦ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻣﻦ ﻣﻲﺍﻧﺪﻳﺸﻴﺪﻡ ﻛﻪ ﺍﮔﺮ ﭼﻨﺎﻥ ﻛﺎﺭﻱ ﭘﻴﺶ ﺁﻳﺪ ﻭ‬ ‫ﺭﺷﺘﻪ ﺟﻨﮓ ﭼﻨﺪ ﺭﻭﺯ ﭘﻴﺶ ﻳﺎ ﭘﺲ ﺍﺯ ﺩﻭﻡ ﺁﺑﺎﻧﻤﺎﻩ ﺑﺮﻳﺪﻩ ﺷﻮﺩ ﭘﻨﺪﺍﺭﺩﻭﺳﺘﺎﻥ ﺻﺪﻫﺎ ﭘﻴﺸﮕﻮﻳﻲ ﺭﺍ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺭﻭﻍ ﺩﺭﺁﻣﺪﻩ ﻓﺮﺍﻣﻮﺵ ﺧﻮﺍﻫﻨﺪ ﻛﺮﺩ ﻭ ﺗﻨﻬﺎ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻳﻜﻲ ﺭﺍ ﮔﺮﻓﺘﻪ ﺑﺮﺥ ﻣﺎ‬ ‫ﺧﻮﺍﻫﻨﺪ ﻛﺸﻴﺪ‪ .‬ﺍﻳﻦ ﻣﺮﺍ ﻧﺎﺁﺳﻮﺩﻩ ﻣﻲﮔﺮﺩﺍﻧﻴﺪ‪ .‬ﻭﻟﻲ ﺩﻳﺪﻩ ﺷﺪ ﻛﻪ ﺁﺑﺎﻧﻤﺎﻩ ﺁﻣﺪ ﻭ ﮔﺬﺷﺖ ﻭ ﺳﺎﻝ ‪ ١٣٢٣‬ﭘﺎﻳﺎﻥ ﭘﺬﻳﺮﻓﺖ ﻭ ﺟﻨﮓ ﻫﻨﻮﺯ ﭘﺎﻳﺎﻥ ﻧﻴﺎﻓﺘﻪ ﺍﺳﺖ ‪.‬‬ ‫)ﺍﻳﻦ ﭘﺎﻭﺭﻗﻲ ﺩﺭ ﭼﺎﭖ ﺩﻭﻡ ﺍﻓﺰﻭﺩﻩ ﮔﺮﺩﻳﺪﻩ(‬

‫ﭘﻨﺪﺍﺭﻫﺎ ‪ /‬ﺍﺣﻤﺪ ﻛﺴﺮﻭﻱ‬

‫‪....................................................................................................... ..........................................................................................‬‬

‫‪١٤‬‬

‫ﺑﻠﻜﻪ ﺍﮔﺮ ﻧﻴﻚ ﺳﻨﺠﻴﺪ ﻛﺴﺎﻧﻴﻜﻪ ﺑﭙﻴﺸﮕﻮﻳﻲ ﻭ ﺍﻳﻨﮕﻮﻧﻪ ﻛﺎﺭﻫﺎ ﻣﻲﭘﺮﺩﺍﺯﻧﺪ ﺑﻴﺸﺘﺮﺷﺎﻥ ﺑﻴﺪﻳﻦ ﻭ ﻓﺮﻳﺒﻜﺎﺭ ﻭ ﺳﺎﻟﻮﺳﻨﺪ‪ ،‬ﻛﻪ‬ ‫ﭼﻮﻥ ﻧﻤﻲﺧﻮﺍﻫﻨﺪ ﭘﻲ ﻛﺎﺭﻱ ﻳﺎ ﭘﻴﺸﻪﺍﻱ ﺭﻓﺘﻪ ﻧﺎﻥ ﺍﺯ ﺭﺍﻩ ﺣﻼﻝ ﺧﻮﺭﻧﺪ‪ ،‬ﺑﺎﻳﻦ ﻓﺮﻳﺒﻜﺎﺭﻳﻬﺎ ﻣﻲﭘﺮﺩﺍﺯﻧﺪ ﻭ ﺍﺯ ﺯﻳﺎﻧﻬﺎﻱ ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭ ﺁﻧﻬﺎ‬ ‫ﺑﺎﻙ ﻧﻤﻲﺩﺍﺭﻧﺪ‪.‬‬ ‫ﻫﻤﺎﻥ ﭘﻴﺸﮕﻮﻳﻲ ﮔﺬﺷﺘﻪ ﺍﺯ ﺁﻧﻜﻪ ﻧﺎﻓﺮﻣﺎﻧﻲ ﺑﺎ ﺧﺪﺍ ﻭ ﺁﻳﻴﻦ ﺍﻭ ﻛﺮﺩﻧﺴﺖ ﻭ ﮔﺬﺷﺘﻪ ﺍﺯ ﺁﻧﻜﻪ ﺩﺭﻭﻏﮕﻮﻳﻴﺴﺖ‪ ،‬ﭼﻪ ﺑﺴﺎ‬ ‫ﺯﻳﺎﻧﻬﺎﻱ ﺑﺰﺭﮔﻲ ﻛﻪ ﺍﺯ ﺁﻥ ﺗﻮﺍﻧﺪ ﺑﺮﺧﺎﺳﺖ‪ .‬ﺍﻛﻨﻮﻥ ﻛﻪ ﺍﻳﻨﺮﺍ ﻣﻲﻧﻮﻳﺴﻢ ﻛﺘﺎﺑﻲ ﺩﺭ ﺟﻠﻮﻡ ﺑﺎﺯ ﺍﺳﺖ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺍﺳﺘﺎﻥ ﭘﺴﺮﻛﺸﻲ ﺳﻠﻄﺎﻥ‬ ‫ﻣﺤﻤﺪ ﺳﻮﻡ ﭘﺎﺩﺷﺎﻩ ﻋﺜﻤﺎﻧﻲ ﺭﺍ ﻣﻲﻧﻮﻳﺴﺪ‪ .‬ﺍﻳﻦ ﺳﻠﻄﺎﻥ ﻣﺤﻤﺪ ﭘﺴﺮﻱ ﺑﻨﺎﻡ ﺳﻠﻄﺎﻥ ﻣﺤﻤﻮﺩ ﻣﻲﺩﺍﺷﺖ ﻛﻪ ﺟﻮﺍﻥ ﻏﻴﺮﺗﻤﻨﺪ ﻭ‬ ‫ﻛﺎﺭﺁﻣﺪﻱ ﻣﻲﺑﻮﺩ‪ .‬ﻳﻚ ﺷﻴﺦ ﻓﺮﻳﺒﻜﺎﺭ ﺳﺎﻟﻮﺳﻲ ﺑﺪﺳﺘﻴﺎﺭﻱ ﻛﺴﺎﻥ ﻣﺎﺩﺭ ﺷﺎﻫﺰﺍﺩﻩ ﺑﻨﺰﺩ ﺍﻭ ﺭﺍﻩ ﻳﺎﻓﺖ ﻭ ﺑﭙﻴﺸﮕﻮﻳﻲ ﭘﺮﺩﺍﺧﺘﻪ ﭘﻴﺎﻡ‬ ‫ﻓﺮﺳﺘﺎﺩ ﻛﻪ ﺗﻮ ﺑﺰﻭﺩﻱ ﭘﺎﺩﺷﺎﻩ ﺧﻮﺍﻫﻲ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻭ ﺑﺮﺧﻲ ﺟﺎﺩﻭﻫﺎ ﻧﻴﺰ ﻓﺮﺳﺘﺎﺩ‪ .‬ﺳﻠﻄﺎﻧﻤﺤﻤﺪ ﺍﺯ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺩﺍﺳﺘﺎﻥ ﺁﮔﺎﻩ ﮔﺮﺩﻳﺪ ﻭ ﭼﻴﺰﻫﺎﻱ‬ ‫ﻓﺮﺳﺘﺎﺩﻩ ﺷﻴﺦ ﺑﺪﺳﺖ ﺍﻭ ﺍﻓﺘﺎﺩ‪ ،‬ﻭ ﺍﺯ ﺧﺸﻢ ﺧﻮﺩﺩﺍﺭﻱ ﻧﺘﻮﺍﻧﺴﺘﻪ ﺩﺳﺘﻮﺭ ﺩﺍﺩ ﺳﻠﻄﺎﻥ ﻣﺤﻤﻮﺩ ﺭﺍ ﮔﺮﻓﺘﻨﺪ ﻭ ﺧﻔﻪ ﻛﺮﺩﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﺳﭙﺲ ﻣﺎﺩﺭ‬ ‫ﻭ ﻛﺴﺎﻧﺶ ﺭﺍ ﻧﻴﺰ ﺑﺪﺭﻳﺎ ﺍﻧﺪﺍﺧﺘﻨﺪ‪ .‬ﺑﺎ ﺷﻴﺦ ﻓﺮﻳﺒﻜﺎﺭ ﻧﻴﺰ ﻫﻤﺎﻥ ﺭﻓﺘﺎﺭ ﺭﺍ ﻛﺮﺩﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﺑﺎﻧﺪﻭﻩ ﻭ ﻓﺸﺎﺭ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺭﻓﺘﺎﺭ ﺑﻲﺧﺮﺩﺍﻧﻪ ﻳﻜﻤﺎﻩ ﻧﻜﺸﻴﺪ‬ ‫ﻛﻪ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺍﻭ ﻧﻴﺰ ﺩﺭﮔﺬﺷﺖ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺩﺭ ﺗﺎﺭﻳﺦ ﻋﺜﻤﺎﻧﻲ ﺍﺯ ﺍﻳﻨﮕﻮﻧﻪ ﭘﻴﺸﺂﻣﺪﻫﺎ ﻓﺮﺍﻭﺍﻧﺴﺖ‪ .‬ﺩﺭ ﻫﻤﺎﻥ ﻛﺘﺎﺏ ﺩﺍﺳﺘﺎﻧﻬﺎﻳﻲ ﻣﻲﻧﻮﻳﺴﺪ ﺩﺭ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺯﻣﻴﻨﻪ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺭﻭﻳﺸﻲ‬ ‫ﮔﻔﺘﻪ ﺑﻮﺩﻩ‪» :‬ﻣﺮﺩﻱ ﻛﻪ ﻧﺎﻣﺶ ﺍﺯ ﻧﺎﻣﻬﺎﻱ ﻣﺮﻏﺎﻧﺴﺖ ﺑﺰﻭﺩﻱ ﭘﻴﺪﺍ ﺷﺪﻩ ﺑﺸﺎﻫﻲ ﺧﻮﺍﻫﺪ ﺭﺳﻴﺪ«‪ .‬ﺍﻳﻦ ﻳﻜﺪﺭﻭﻍ ﻫﻮﺳﻤﻨﺪﺍﻧﻪ ﻧﺘﻴﺠﻪ‬ ‫ﺁﻧﺮﺍ ﺩﺍﺩﻩ ﻛﻪ ﻛﺴﺎﻧﻲ ﺑﺨﻮﺩ ﻧﻮﻳﺪ ﺷﺎﻫﻲ ﺩﺍﺩﻩ ﺑﻜﻮﺷﺸﻬﺎﻳﻲ ﺑﺮﺧﻴﺰﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﻳﻜﻲ ﻛﻪ ﻧﺎﻣﺶ »ﺷﺎﻫﻴﻦ« ﻣﻲﺑﻮﺩﻩ ﺑﺮﺧﺎﺳﺘﻪ‪ .‬ﺩﻳﮕﺮﻱ ﻛﻪ‬ ‫»ﻃﻴﺎﺭ« ﺧﻮﺍﻧﺪﻩ ﻣﻲﺷﺪﻩ ﺑﻠﻨﺪ ﮔﺮﺩﻳﺪﻩ‪ .‬ﻫﺮﻳﻜﻲ ﻣﺎﻳﻪ ﺧﻮﻧﺮﻳﺰﻳﻬﺎﻱ ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭ ﺷﺪﻩ ﻭ ﻛﺎﺭﻱ ﻫﻢ ﺍﺯ ﭘﻴﺶ ﻧﺒﺮﺩﻩ‪.‬‬

‫‪ ٢‬ـ ﻓﺎﻟﮕﻴﺮﻱ‪:‬‬ ‫ﻓﺎﻟﮕﻴﺮﻱ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺑﺨﺸﻲ ﺍﺯ ﭘﻴﺸﮕﻮﻳﻴﺴﺖ‪ .‬ﭘﻴﺸﮕﻮﻳﻲ ﺑﺪﻭ ﮔﻮﻧﻪ ﺍﺳﺖ‪ :‬ﻳﻜﻲ ﺑﻲﺍﻓﺰﺍﺭ )ﻛﻪ ﺍﺯ ﺁﻥ ﺳﺨﻦ ﺭﺍﻧﺪﻳﻢ(‪ .‬ﺩﻳﮕﺮﻱ ﺑﺎ‬ ‫ﺍﻓﺰﺍﺭ ﻛﻪ ﻳﻜﻲ ﺍﺯ ﺁﻧﻬﺎ ﻓﺎﻝ ﺍﺳﺖ‪ .‬ﻓﺎﻟﮕﻴﺮﺍﻥ ﻣﻲﺧﻮﺍﻫﻨﺪ ﺑﮕﻮﻳﻨﺪ ﻣﺎ ﺍﺯ ﺭﺍﻫﻬﺎﻳﻲ ﭘﻲ ﺑﻪ ﻧﺎﭘﻴﺪﺍ ﺗﻮﺍﻧﻴﻢ ﺑﺮﺩ ﻭ ﺁﻳﻨﺪﻩ ﺭﺍ ﺗﻮﺍﻧﻴﻢ‬ ‫ﺩﺍﻧﺴﺖ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺩﺭﺑﺎﺭﻩ ﺳﺮﭼﺸﻤﻪ ﻓﺎﻟﮕﻴﺮﻱ ﻭ ﺗﺎﺭﻳﺨﭽﻪ ﺁﻥ‪ ،‬ﺁﻧﭽﻪ ﻣﺎ ﺑﺪﺳﺖ ﺁﻭﺭﺩﻩﺍﻳﻢ ﺍﻳﻨﺴﺖ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺭ ﺯﻣﺎﻧﻬﺎﻱ ﺑﺎﺳﺘﺎﻥ ﻛﻪ ﻣﺮﺩﻡ‬ ‫ﺑﺖ ﭘﺮﺳﺖ ﻣﻲﺑﻮﺩﻧﺪ‪ ،‬ﻫﺮ ﻣﺮﺩﻣﻲ ﭼﻨﺪ ﺧﺪﺍﻱ ﭘﻨﺪﺍﺭﻱ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﺧﻮﺩ ﻣﻲﺩﺍﺷﺘﻨﺪ ﻛﻪ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﻫﺮﻳﻜﻲ ﺑﺘﻜﺪﻩ ﺑﺮﺍﻓﺮﺍﺷﺘﻪ ﻭ ﭘﺮﺳﺘﺎﺭﺍﻥ‬ ‫ﮔﻤﺎﺭﺩﻩ ﺑﻮﺩﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﻣﺎ ﺩﺭ ﺗﺎﺭﻳﺦ ﭼﻨﻴﻦ ﻣﻲﻳﺎﺑﻴﻢ ﻛﻪ ﺍﻳﻦ ﭘﺮﺳﺘﺎﺭﺍﻥ ﻛﻪ »ﻛﺎﻫﻦ« ﻧﺎﻣﻴﺪﻩ ﺷﺪﻧﺪﻱ ﺩﻋﻮﻱ ﮔﻔﺘﮕﻮ ﺑﺎ ﺧﺪﺍﻳﺎﻥ‬ ‫ﻣﻲﺩﺍﺷﺘﻪﺍﻧﺪ ﻭ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺑﻮﺩﻩ ﻛﻪ ﻣﻴﺎﻧﻪ ﻣﺮﺩﻡ ﺑﺎ ﺧﺪﺍﻳﺎﻥ ﻣﻴﺎﻧﺠﻲ ﻣﻲﺷﺪﻩﺍﻧﺪ ﻭ ﺑﭙﺮﺳﺸﻬﺎﻳﻲ ﻛﻪ ﻣﺮﺩﻡ ﺍﺯ ﺧﺪﺍﻳﺎﻥ ﻣﻲﻛﺮﺩﻩﺍﻧﺪ ﭘﺎﺳﺦ‬ ‫ﮔﺮﻓﺘﻪ ﺑﺂﻧﺎﻥ ﻣﻲﺭﺳﺎﻧﻴﺪﻩﺍﻧﺪ ﻭ ﺍﺯ ﺯﺑﺎﻥ ﺁﻧﻬﺎ ﺍﺯ ﺁﻳﻨﺪﻩ ﺁﮔﺎﻫﻲ ﻣﻲﺩﺍﺩﻩﺍﻧﺪ‪.‬‬ ‫ﻳﻚ ﻧﻜﺘﻪ ﺩﺍﻧﺴﺘﻨﻲ ﺁﻧﺴﺖ ﻛﻪ ﻣﺮﺩﻡ ﺁﻥ ﺧﺪﺍﻳﺎﻥ ﻳﺎ ﺑﺘﻬﺎ ﺭﺍ ﭼﻨﺪﺍﻥ ﻭﺍﻻﺗﺮ ﺍﺯ ﺟﻨﺲ ﺁﺩﻣﻴﺎﻥ ﻧﮕﺮﻓﺘﻪ ﺁﻧﺎﻥ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺎﺷﻨﺪﮔﺎﻧﻲ‬ ‫ﻧﺰﺩﻳﻚ ﺑﺂﺩﻣﻲ ﻭ ﺩﺍﺭﺍﻱ ﻫﻮﺱ ﻭ ﻛﻴﻨﻪ ﻭ ﺭﺷﻚ ﻭ ﺍﻳﻦ ﮔﻮﻧﻪ ﺧﻴﻤﻬﺎ ﻣﻲﺷﻤﺎﺭﺩﻩ‪ ،‬ﺑﻠﻜﻪ ﺩﺍﺭﺍﻱ ﺯﻧﺎﻥ ﻭ ﻓﺮﺯﻧﺪﺍﻥ ﻣﻲﺍﻧﮕﺎﺷﺘﻪﺍﻧﺪ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺍﻳﻦ ﺑﻮﺩﻩ ﺳﺰﺍﻭﺍﺭ ﻣﻲﺷﻤﺎﺭﺩﻩﺍﻧﺪ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺭ ﻫﺮ ﭘﻴﺸﺂﻣﺪﻱ ﺑﺨﺪﺍﻳﺎﻥ ﺑﺎﺯﮔﺸﺘﻪ ﺍﺯ ﺍﻳﺸﺎﻥ ﺷﻮﺭ ﺧﻮﺍﻫﻨﺪ ﻭ ﺑﻜﺎﺭﻱ ﻛﻪ ﺧﻮﺍﻫﻨﺪ‬ ‫ﺑﺮﺧﺎﺳﺖ ﻧﺘﻴﺠﻪﺍﺵ ﺭﺍ ﺍﺯ ﭘﻴﺶ ﺑﭙﺮﺳﻨﺪ‪ .‬ﭼﻴﺰﻳﻜﻪ ﻫﺴﺖ ﺑﺎﻳﺴﺘﻲ ﻳﻚ ﻗﺮﺑﺎﻧﻲ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﺧﺪﺍ ﺑﮕﺰﺍﺭﻧﺪ ﻭ ﺍﺭﻣﻐﺎﻧﻲ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﻛﺎﻫﻦ ﺑﺒﺮﻧﺪ ﺗﺎ‬ ‫ﺑﺘﻮﺍﻧﻨﺪ ﭘﺎﺳﺦ ﮔﻴﺮﻧﺪ‪.‬‬

‫ﭘﻨﺪﺍﺭﻫﺎ ‪ /‬ﺍﺣﻤﺪ ﻛﺴﺮﻭﻱ‬

‫‪....................................................................................................... ..........................................................................................‬‬

‫‪١٥‬‬

‫ﺍﺯ ﺁﻧﺴﻮﻱ ﺟﻨﺲ ﭘﺎﺳﺨﻬﺎﻱ ﺧﺪﺍﻳﺎﻥ ﺭﺍ ﻧﻴﺰ ﻣﻲﺩﺍﻧﻴﻢ ﻛﻪ ﺟﻤﻠﻪﻫﺎﻱ ﺩﻭﭘﻬﻠﻮﻳﻲ ﻣﻲﺑﻮﺩﻩ ﻛﻪ ﻛﻤﺘﺮ ﺩﺭﻭﻍ ﺩﺭﻣﻲﺁﻣﺪﻩ‪.‬‬ ‫ﭼﻨﺎﻧﻜﻪ ﻛﺮﺯﻭﺱ ﺭﺍ ﻣﻲﺩﺍﻧﻴﻢ ﻛﻪ ﭼﻮﻥ ﻣﻲﺧﻮﺍﺳﺖ ﺑﺎ ﭘﺎﺩﺷﺎﻩ ﻫﺨﺎﻣﻨﺸﻲ ﺑﺠﻨﮓ ﭘﺮﺩﺍﺯﺩ ﺍﺯ ﻛﺎﻫﻦ ﺩﻟﻔﻲ ﺩﺳﺘﻮﺭ ﺧﻮﺍﺳﺖ ﻭ‬ ‫ﻛﺎﻫﻦ ﺍﺯ ﺧﺪﺍﻱ ﺧﻮﺩ ﭼﻨﻴﻦ ﭘﺎﺳﺦ ﮔﺮﻓﺖ‪» :‬ﺍﮔﺮ ﺟﻨﮓ ﻛﻨﻲ ﺩﻭﻟﺖ ﺑﺰﺭﮔﻲ ﺭﺍ ﻧﺎﺑﻮﺩ ﺧﻮﺍﻫﻲ ﻛﺮﺩ«‪.‬‬ ‫ﻛﺮﺯﻭﺱ ﺍﺯ ﺍﻳﻦ ﭼﻨﺎﻥ ﻓﻬﻤﻴﺪ ﻛﻪ ﺩﻭﻟﺖ ﻫﺨﺎﻣﻨﺸﻲ ﺭﺍ ﻧﺎﺑﻮﺩ ﺧﻮﺍﻫﺪ ﻛﺮﺩ‪ ،‬ﻭ ﺑﺎ ﺍﻣﻴﺪ ﻭ ﺩﻟﮕﺮﻣﻲ ﺑﻜﺎﺭ ﺑﺮﺧﺎﺳﺖ‪ .‬ﻭﻟﻲ‬ ‫ﺷﻜﺴﺖ ﺧﻮﺭﺩ ﻭ ﺳﺮﺍﺳﺮ ﻛﺸﻮﺭﺵ ﺑﺪﺳﺖ ﭘﺎﺩﺷﺎﻩ ﻫﺨﺎﻣﻨﺸﻲ ﺍﻓﺘﺎﺩ‪ ،‬ﻭ ﺩﺭ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻫﻨﮕﺎﻡ ﮔﻔﺘﻨﺪ‪» :‬ﺧﻮﺍﺳﺖ ﺧﺪﺍ ﻧﺎﺑﻮﺩﻱ ﺩﻭﻟﺖ‬ ‫ﺧﻮﺩ ﻛﺮﺯﻭﺱ ﻣﻲﺑﻮﺩﻩ‪ ،‬ﻭ ﭼﻨﻴﻦ ﻣﻲﺧﻮﺍﺳﺘﻪ ﺍﻭ ﺭﺍ ﺍﺯ ﺟﻨﮓ ﺑﺎﺯ ﺩﺍﺭﺩ‪ .‬ﻭﻟﻲ ﺍﻭ ﺧﻮﺍﺳﺖ ﺧﺪﺍ ﺭﺍ ﻧﻔﻬﻤﻴﺪﻩ«‪.‬‬ ‫ﺍﻳﻨﺴﺖ ﻧﻤﻮﻧﻪﺍﻱ ﺍﺯ ﭘﺎﺳﺦﻫﺎﻱ ﺧﺪﺍﻳﺎﻥ‪ .‬ﻫﻤﺎﻧﺎ ﻓﺎﻟﮕﻴﺮﻱ ﺍﺯ ﺍﻳﻨﺠﺎ ﺁﻏﺎﺯ ﺷﺪﻩ‪ ،‬ﻭ ﭼﻨﺎﻧﻜﻪ ﻣﻲﺑﻴﻨﻴﺪ ﻧﺨﺴﺖ ﻋﻨﻮﺍﻥ ﺁﻥ ﭘﺮﺳﺶ‬ ‫ﺍﺯ ﺧﺪﺍﻳﺎﻥ ﻣﻴﺒﻮﺩﻩ ﻛﻪ ﺑﺎ ﺩﺳﺖ ﻛﺎﻫﻨﺎﻥ ﺍﻧﺠﺎﻡ ﻣﻲﮔﺮﻓﺘﻪ ﻭ ﭘﺎﺳﺨﻬﺎﻱ ﺯﺑﺎﻧﻲ ﺩﺍﺩﻩ ﻣﻲﺷﺪﻩ‪ .‬ﻟﻴﻜﻦ ﺳﭙﺲ ﺑﺮﺍﻫﻬﺎﻱ ﺩﻳﮕﺮﻱ ﺍﻓﺘﺎﺩﻩ‬ ‫ﻼ ﭼﻮﻥ ﻗﺮﺑﺎﻧﻲ ﻣﻲﮔﺰﺍﺭﺩﻩﺍﻧﺪ ﻛﺎﻫﻨﺎﻥ ﺍﺯ‬ ‫ﻭ ﺧﺪﺍﻳﺎﻥ ﺧﻮﺍﺳﺖ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻤﺮﺩﻡ ﺍﺯ ﺭﺍﻫﻬﺎﻱ ﮔﻮﻧﺎﮔﻮﻥ ﺩﻳﮕﺮ ﻧﻴﺰ ﻣﻲﻓﻬﻤﺎﻧﻴﺪﻩﺍﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﻣﺜ ﹰ‬ ‫ﭼﮕﻮﻧﮕﻲ ﺭﻭﺩﻩﻫﺎﻱ ﺷﻜﻢ ﺁﻥ ﺑﺨﺸﻤﻨﺎﻛﻲ ﻳﺎ ﺧﺸﻨﻮﺩﻱ ﺧﺪﺍﻭﻧﺪ ﭘﻲ ﻣﻲﺑﺮﺩﻩﺍﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﻣﺮﻏﺎﻧﻲ ﺑﻨﺎﻡ ﺧﺪﺍﻳﺎﻥ ﻧﮕﻪ ﻣﻲﺩﺍﺷﺘﻪﺍﻧﺪ ﻭ ﺍﺯ‬ ‫ﺩﺍﻧﻪ ﺧﻮﺭﺩﻥ ﻭ ﻧﺨﻮﺭﺩﻥ ﺁﻧﻬﺎ ﭼﻴﺰﻫﺎﻳﻲ ﻣﻲﻓﻬﻤﻴﺪﻩﺍﻧﺪ ﻭ ﺑﻬﺮ ﺟﻨﺒﺸﻲ ﺍﺯ ﺁﻧﻬﺎ ﻣﻌﻨﺎﻳﻲ ﻣﻲﺩﺍﺩﻩﺍﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﺍﺯ ﺍﻳﻨﮕﻮﻧﻪ ﺭﺍﻫﻬﺎ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﺩﺍﻧﺴﺘﻦ‬ ‫ﺧﺸﻢ ﻳﺎ ﺧﺸﻨﻮﺩﻱ ﺧﺪﺍﻳﺎﻥ‪ ،‬ﻭ ﭘﻲ ﺑﺮﺩﻥ ﺑﺂﻳﻨﺪﻩ ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭ ﺑﻮﺩﻩ ﺍﺳﺖ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺳﭙﺲ ﻧﻴﺰ ﻧﻴﺎﺯﻱ ﺑﻜﺎﻫﻨﺎﻥ ﻧﻤﺎﻧﺪﻩ ﻭ ﻫﺮﻛﺴﻲ ﺧﻮﺩ‪ ،‬ﺍﺯ ﭘﺮﻳﺪﻥ ﻣﺮﻏﺎﻥ‪ ،‬ﻭ ﺍﺯ ﺁﻭﺍﺯ ﺟﺎﻧﻮﺭﺍﻥ‪ ،‬ﻭ ﺍﺯ ﺟﺴﺖ ﻭ ﺧﻴﺰ ﭼﻬﺎﺭﭘﺎﻳﺎﻥ‪،‬‬ ‫ﻭ ﺍﺯ ﻭﺯﺵ ﺑﺎﺩﻫﺎ‪ ،‬ﻭ ﺍﺯ ﺭﻭﻳﻬﻢ ﭼﻴﺪﻩ ﺷﺪﻥ ﺍﺑﺮﻫﺎ‪ ،‬ﻭ ﺍﺯ ﺩﻭﺑﺎﺭﻩ ﺷﻜﻮﻓﻴﺪﻥ ﺩﺭﺧﺘﻬﺎ‪ ،‬ﻭ ﺍﺯ ﻟﺮﺯﺷﻬﺎﻱ ﺯﻳﺮﭘﻮﺳﺘﻲ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺭ ﺗﻦ ﺁﺩﻣﻲ‬ ‫ﭘﻴﺪﺍ ﺷﻮﺩ )ﺍﺧﺘﻼﺝ(‪ ،‬ﻭ ﺍﺯ ﺧﻮﺍﺑﻬﺎﻱ ﭘﺮﻳﺸﺎﻧﻲ ﻛﻪ ﻫﺮﻛﺲ ﻫﺮ ﺷﺐ ﺑﻴﻨﺪ‪ ،‬ﻭ ﺍﺯ ﭘﻴﺪﺍﻳﺶ ﺳﺘﺎﺭﻩ ﺩﻧﺒﺎﻟﻪﺩﺍﺭ‪ ،‬ﻭ ﺍﺯ ﺻﺪ ﺭﺍﻩ ﺩﻳﮕﺮ‬ ‫ﺑﺪﺍﻧﺴﺘﻦ ﺁﻳﻨﺪﻩ ﻭ ﭘﻲ ﺑﺮﺩﻥ ﺑﺴﺮﮔﺬﺷﺖ ﺧﻮﺩ ﻳﺎ ﺩﻳﮕﺮﻱ ﭘﺮﺩﺍﺧﺘﻪﺍﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﺍﻳﻨﻬﺎ ﻫﻤﻪ ﺍﺯ ﮔﻮﻧﻪﻫﺎﻱ ﻓﺎﻝ ﺍﺳﺖ‪ .‬ﭼﻴﺰﻱ ﻛﻪ ﻫﺴﺖ ﺩﺭ‬ ‫ﻓﺎﺭﺳﻲ ﺍﻳﻨﻬﺎ ﺭﺍ »ﻣﺮﻭﺍ« ﻳﺎ »ﻣﺮﻏﻮﺍ« ﻧﺎﻣﻨﺪ ﻛﻪ ﻣﺎ ﺟﺪﺍﮔﺎﻧﻪ ﮔﻔﺘﮕﻮ ﺧﻮﺍﻫﻴﻢ ﻛﺮﺩ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺩﺭ ﺯﻣﺎﻥ ﻣﺎ ﻓﺎﻝ ﺭﺍﻫﻬﺎﻱ ﻭﻳﮋﻩ ﺩﻳﮕﺮﻱ ﺩﺍﺭﺩ ﻛﻪ ﮔﻮﻳﺎ ﺩﺭ ﺯﻣﺎﻧﻬﺎﻱ ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭ ﺑﺎﺳﺘﺎﻥ ﻧﺒﻮﺩﻩ‪ .‬ﺍﻳﻦ ﺭﺍﻫﻬﺎ ﻧﻴﺰ ﮔﻮﻧﺎﮔﻮﻥ ﻭ‬ ‫ﻼ ﺩﺭ ﺁﻏﺎﺯ ﻛﺘﺎﺏ ﺣﺮﻓﻬﺎﻱ ﺍﺑﺠﺪ ﺭﺍ ﺩﺭ ﺧﺎﻧﻪﻫﺎﻱ‬ ‫ﺑﻲﺷﻤﺎﺭ ﺍﺳﺖ‪ .‬ﻛﺴﺎﻧﻲ ﺑﺎ ﻛﺘﺎﺏ ﻓﺎﻝ ﮔﻴﺮﻧﺪ ﻭ ﻫﺮﻛﺴﻲ ﺭﺍﻩ ﺩﻳﮕﺮﻱ ﺩﺍﺭﺩ‪ .‬ﻣﺜ ﹰ‬ ‫ﺷﻄﺮﻧﺠﻲ ﮔﺰﺍﺭﺩﻩ ﻓﺎﻟﺨﻮﺍﻩ ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﭼﺸﻢ ﺑﺒﻨﺪﺩ ﻭ ﺍﻧﮕﺸﺖ ﺑﺮﻭﻱ ﻳﻚ ﺧﺎﻧﻪﺍﻱ ﮔﺰﺍﺭﺩ ﻭ ﺁﻥ ﺧﺎﻧﻪ ﺩﺭ ﻛﺘﺎﺏ ﺷﺮﺣﻬﺎﻳﻲ ﺩﺍﺭﺩ ﻛﻪ‬ ‫ﻓﺎﻟﮕﻴﺮ ﺑﺮﺍﻳﺶ ﺧﻮﺍﻫﺪ ﺧﻮﺍﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﺍﻳﻦ ﺳﺎﺩﻩﺗﺮﻳﻦ ﺭﺍﻩ ﺁﻧﺴﺖ‪.‬‬ ‫ﭘﻴﺮﻩﺯﻧﺎﻥ ﺑﺎ ﻧﺨﻮﺩ ﻓﺎﻝ ﻣﻲﮔﻴﺮﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﻧﺨﻮﺩﻫﺎ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺎ ﺗﺮﺗﻴﺒﻲ ﭼﻴﺪﻩ ﻭ ﺍﺯ ﺁﻧﻬﺎ ﻣﻌﻨﺎﻫﺎﻳﻲ ﺩﺭﺁﻭﺭﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﺩﺭ ﻣﻴﺎﻥ ﺍﺭﻭﭘﺎﻳﻴﺎﻥ ﻓﺎﻝ ﺑﺎ‬ ‫ﺑﺮﮔﻬﺎﻱ ﺑﺎﺯﻱ ﺭﻭﺍﺝ ﺩﺍﺭﺩ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺩﺭ ﭘﻨﺠﺎﻩ ﺳﺎﻝ ﭘﻴﺶ ﺩﺭ ﻣﺸﻬﺪ‪ ،‬ﺩﺭ »ﻗﺘﻠﮕﺎﻩ« ﺩﺭ ﻳﻚ ﺍﺗﺎﻗﻲ ﺳﻨﮕﻲ ﻣﻲﺑﻮﺩﻩ ﻛﻪ ﻣﻲﮔﻔﺘﻪﺍﻧﺪ ﻫﺮﻛﻪ ﺑﺮﺩﺍﺭﺩ »ﻭﻟﺪﺍﻟﺰﻧﺎ«‬ ‫ﻧﻴﺴﺖ ﻭ ﻛﺴﺎﻥ ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭﻱ ﭘﺎﻛﻲ ﻧﮋﺍﺩ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺎ ﺁﻥ ﻣﻲﺳﻨﺠﻴﺪﻩﺍﻧﺪ‪.‬‬ ‫ﭼﻨﺪ ﺳﺎﻝ ﭘﻴﺶ ﺩﺭ ﻳﺰﺩ ﺟﻮﺍﻧﻲ ﺭﺍ ﺩﻳﺪﻡ ﻛﻪ ﻣﺮﻏﻲ ﺭﺍ ﺩﺭ ﻗﻔﺲ ﻣﻲﺩﺍﺷﺖ ﻭ ﺑﺎ ﺁﻥ ﻓﺎﻟﮕﻴﺮﻱ ﻣﻲﻛﺮﺩ‪ .‬ﺑﺪﻳﻨﺴﺎﻥ ﻛﻪ‬ ‫ﺗﻜﻪﻫﺎﻱ ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭﻱ ﺍﺯ ﻛﺎﻏﺬ ﺑﺮﻳﺪﻩ ﻭ ﺭﻭﻱ ﻫﺮﻳﻜﻲ ﺟﻤﻠﻪﺍﻱ ﺍﺯ ﺍﻳﻨﮕﻮﻧﻪ‪» :‬ﺍﻧﺠﺎﻣﺶ ﻧﻴﻚ ﺧﻮﺍﻫﺪ ﺑﻮﺩ« ﻳﺎ »ﺳﻔﺮ ﺧﻮﺍﻫﻲ ﺭﻓﺖ« ﻳﺎ‬ ‫»ﭘﺸﻴﻤﺎﻥ ﺧﻮﺍﻫﻲ ﺷﺪ« ﻳﺎ »ﺑﺘﻮ ﺳﺤﺮ ﻛﺮﺩﻩﺍﻧﺪ« ﻧﻮﺷﺘﻪ ﻭ ﻫﻤﻪ ﺭﺍ ﺩﺭ ﻗﻔﺲ ﺟﺎ ﺩﺍﺩﻩ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻭ ﭼﻮﻥ ﻳﻚ ﻓﺎﻟﺨﻮﺍﻫﻲ ﭘﻴﺪﺍ ﻣﻲﺷﺪ ﻭ‬ ‫ﻳﻚ ﭘﻮﻟﻲ ﺍﺯ ﺍﻭ ﻣﻲﮔﺮﻓﺖ ﺑﺎ ﺗﻜﺎﻥ ﺳﺮ ﻭ ﺩﺳﺖ ﺑﻤﺮﻍ ﻣﻲﻓﻬﻤﺎﻧﻴﺪ ﻭ ﺁﻥ ﺑﺎ ﻧﻚ ﺧﻮﺩ ﻳﻜﻲ ﺍﺯ ﻛﺎﻏﺬﻫﺎ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺮﺩﺍﺷﺘﻪ ﺑﻔﺎﻟﮕﻴﺮ‬

‫ﭘﻨﺪﺍﺭﻫﺎ ‪ /‬ﺍﺣﻤﺪ ﻛﺴﺮﻭﻱ‬

‫‪....................................................................................................... ..........................................................................................‬‬

‫‪١٦‬‬

‫ﻣﻲﺩﺍﺩ ﻭ ﺍﻭ ﮔﺸﺎﺩﻩ ﺑﻔﺎﻟﺨﻮﺍﻩ ﻣﻲﺧﻮﺍﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﭼﻮﻥ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻳﻚ ﺷﻴﻮﻩ ﻧﻮﻳﻨﻲ ﻣﻲﺑﻮﺩ ﺧﻮﺍﻫﻨﺪﮔﺎﻥ ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭ ﻣﻲﺩﺍﺷﺖ ﻭ ﻣﺮﺩﻡ ﺍﺯ‬ ‫ﺭﺍﺳﺘﮕﻮﻳﻲ ﺁﻥ ﻓﺎﻟﮕﻴﺮ ﺩﺍﺳﺘﺎﻧﻬﺎ ﻣﻲﮔﻔﺘﻨﺪ‪.‬‬ ‫ﻼ‪:‬‬ ‫ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﺩﺍﻧﺴﺖ ﻛﻪ ﻫﻨﺮ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻓﺎﻟﮕﻴﺮﺍﻥ ﺩﺭ ﺟﻤﻠﻪﻫﺎﻳﻴﺴﺖ ﻛﻪ ﺑﺮ ﻣﻲﮔﺰﻳﻨﻨﺪ‪ .‬ﻣﺜ ﹰ‬ ‫»ﺩﺭ ﺑﺪﻥ ﺗﻮ ﻳﻚ ﻋﻼﻣﺘﻲ ﻫﺴﺖ«‪ .‬ﻛﻴﺴﺖ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺭ ﺑﺪﻧﺶ ﻧﺸﺎﻧﻲ ﺍﺯ ﺧﺎﻝ ﻳﺎ ﺟﺎﻱ ﺯﺧﻢ ﻳﺎ ﻧﺸﺎﻥ ﺁﺑﻠﻪ ﻧﺒﺎﺷﺪ؟!‪..‬‬ ‫»ﺗﻮ ﻧﻴﻜﻲ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﻣﺮﺩﻡ ﻣﻲﺧﻮﺍﻫﻲ ﻭﻟﻲ ﻣﺮﺩﻡ ﺑﺪﻱ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﺗﻮ ﻣﻲﺧﻮﺍﻫﻨﺪ«‪ .‬ﺍﻳﻦ ﺑﺎﻭﺭﻳﺴﺖ ﻛﻪ ﺑﻴﺸﺘﺮ ﻛﺴﺎﻥ ﺩﺭﺑﺎﺭﻩ ﺧﻮﺩ‬ ‫ﺩﺍﺭﻧﺪ‪.‬‬ ‫»ﺗﻮ ﺩﺭ ﺁﺭﺯﻭﻱ ﻳﻚ ﺳﻔﺮﻱ ﻫﺴﺘﻲ«‪ .‬ﻛﻴﺴﺖ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺭ ﺁﺭﺯﻭﻱ ﺳﻔﺮ ﻧﺒﺎﺷﺪ؟!‪..‬‬ ‫»ﺩﺭ ﭼﻬﺎﺭﺳﺎﻟﮕﻲ ﻳﻜﻘﺮﺍﻧﻲ )ﺑﺎ ﺯﻳﺮ ﻗﺎﻑ( ﺍﺯ ﺗﻮ ﺭﺩ ﺷﺪﻩ«‪» .‬ﻗﺮﺍﻥ« ﭼﻴﺴﺖ ﻭ ﭼﮕﻮﻧﻪ ﺭﺩ ﺷﺪﻩ؟ ﻫﺮﻛﺲ ﻣﻲﺗﻮﺍﻧﺪ‬ ‫ﻳﻜﭽﻴﺰﻱ ﺍﺯ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺑﻴﻨﺪﻳﺸﺪ‪.‬‬ ‫»ﺩﺍﻧﻴﺎﻝ ﭘﻴﻐﻤﺒﺮ ﻣﻲﮔﻮﻳﺪ ﺗﻮ ﺑﻴﻚ ﻣﻘﺎﻡ ﺑﺰﺭﮔﻲ ﺧﻮﺍﻫﻲ ﺭﺳﻴﺪ«‪ .‬ﻛﻴﺴﺖ ﻛﻪ ﺍﺯ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻣﮋﺩﻩ ﺑﺪﺵ ﺁﻳﺪ؟!‪ ..‬ﻛﻴﺴﺖ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺭ‬ ‫ﺭﺍﺳﺘﮕﻮﻳﻲ ﺩﺍﻧﻴﺎﻝ ﭘﻴﻐﻤﺒﺮ ﺑﺪﮔﻤﺎﻥ ﺑﺎﺷﺪ؟!‪..‬‬ ‫» ﺩﺭ ﻣﻴﺎﻥ ﺧﻮﻳﺸﺎﻥ ﺗﻮ ﻳﻜﻲ ﺑﺎ ﺗﻮ ﺩﺷﻤﻦ ﺍﺳﺖ«‪ .‬ﻛﻴﺴﺖ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺭ ﻣﻴﺎﻥ ﺧﻮﻳﺸﺎﻧﺶ ﺩﺷﻤﻨﻲ ﻧﺪﺍﺭﺩ؟!‪..‬‬ ‫ﻣﻲﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﮔﻔﺖ‪ :‬ﺭﻭﻳﻬﻤﺮﻓﺘﻪ ﺍﺯ ﻛﺎﻫﻦ ﺑﺘﻜﺪﻩ ﺩﻟﻔﻲ ﮔﺮﻓﺘﻪ ﺗﺎ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻓﺎﻟﮕﻴﺮﺍﻥ ﻛﻮﭼﻪ ﮔﺮﺩ ﺗﻬﺮﺍﻥ‪ ،‬ﺩﺭ ﻳﻚ ﺩﺍﻧﺸﻜﺪﻩ ﺩﺭﺱ‬ ‫ﺧﻮﺍﻧﺪﻩﺍﻧﺪ ﻭ ﺟﻨﺲ ﻛﺮﺩﺍﺭ ﻭ ﮔﻔﺘﺎﺭﺷﺎﻥ ﻳﻜﻴﺴﺖ‪ .‬ﭼﻨﺎﻧﻜﻪ ﮔﻔﺘﻴﻢ ﺍﻳﻨﻬﺎ ﻫﻤﻪ ﺩﺭﻭﻍ ﻭ ﺑﻴﭙﺎﺳﺖ‪ .‬ﺩﺭ ﺟﻬﺎﻥ ﻛﺴﻲ ﻧﺎﭘﻴﺪﺍ ﻧﺪﺍﻧﺪ ﻭ‬ ‫ﺁﮔﺎﻫﻲ ﺍﺯ ﺁﻳﻨﺪﻩ ﻧﺘﻮﺍﻧﺪ ﺩﺍﺩ‪ ،‬ﻭ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺍﻓﺰﺍﺭﻫﺎ ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭ ﺑﻴﻤﻌﻨﻲ ﺍﺳﺖ‪ .‬ﺁﺧﺮ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﭼﻪ ﺍﮔﺮ ﻛﺴﻲ ﻓﻼﻥ ﺳﻨﮓ ﺭﺍ ﻧﺘﻮﺍﻧﺪ ﺑﺮﺩﺍﺭﺩ ﺯﺍﺩﻩ‬ ‫ﺯﻧﺎﺳﺖ؟!‪ ..‬ﭼﻪ ﺑﻬﻤﺒﺴﺘﮕﻲ ﺩﺭ ﻣﻴﺎﻥ ﺁﻥ ﻧﺘﻮﺍﻧﺴﺘﻦ ﻭ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻧﺎﺩﺭﺳﺘﻲ ﺗﺒﺎﺭ ﺍﺳﺖ؟!‪ ..‬ﺩﻳﮕﺮ ﺩﺭﻭﻏﻲ ﺑﻴﺸﺮﻣﺎﻧﻪﺗﺮ ﺍﺯ ﺍﻳﻦ ﭼﻪ ﺗﻮﺍﻧﺪ‬ ‫ﺑﻮﺩ؟!‪ ..‬ﺑﺮﺩﺍﺷﺘﻦ ﻭ ﺑﺮﻧﺪﺍﺷﺘﻦ ﺳﻨﮓ ﺍﺯ ﺗﻮﺍﻧﺎﻳﻲ ﻭ ﻧﺎﺗﻮﺍﻧﻲ ﺑﺮﺩﺍﺭﻧﺪﻩ ﺍﺳﺖ‪ .‬ﭼﻪ ﻛﺎﺭ ﺑﺪﺍﺳﺘﺎﻥ ﭘﺪﺭ ﻭ ﻣﺎﺩﺭﺵ ﺩﺍﺭﺩ؟!‪..‬‬ ‫ﺍﻳﻨﻜﻪ ﻧﺨﻮﺩﻫﺎ ﺍﮔﺮ ﻓﻼﻥ ﮔﻮﻧﻪ ﭼﻴﺪﻩ ﺷﺪﻧﺪ ﺩﻟﻴﻞ ﺳﻔﺮ ﻛﺮﺩﻥ ﻓﺎﻟﺨﻮﺍﻩ ﺑﺎﺷﺪ ﺑﭽﻪ ﺩﻟﻴﻞ ﺍﺳﺖ؟!‪ ..‬ﻣﮕﺮ ﻧﺨﻮﺩﻫﺎ ﻓﻬﻢ ﺩﺍﺭﻧﺪ‬ ‫ﻭ ﺍﺯ ﺁﻳﻨﺪﻩ ﻭ ﺳﺮﮔﺬﺷﺖ ﻫﺮﻛﺲ ﺁﮔﺎﻫﻨﺪ ﻭ ﺑﺪﻟﺨﻮﺍﻩ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺁﻧﮕﻮﻧﻪ ﭼﻴﺪﻩ ﻣﻲﺷﻮﻧﺪ؟!‪ ..‬ﺩﻳﮕﺮ ﭘﻨﺪﺍﺭﻱ ﺑﻲﺧﺮﺩﺍﻧﻪﺗﺮ ﺍﺯ ﺍﻳﻦ ﭼﻪ‬ ‫ﺑﺎﺷﺪ؟!‪..‬‬ ‫ﺁﻥ ﻛﺘﺎﺏ ﻓﺎﻟﻲ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺭﺳﺖ ﻛﺮﺩﻩﺍﻧﺪ‪ ،‬ﻭ ﺍﮔﺮ ﻛﺴﻲ ﭼﺸﻢ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺴﺖ ﻭ ﺍﻧﮕﺸﺖ ﺑﺮﻭﻱ ﻓﻼﻥ ﺣﺮﻑ ﮔﺰﺍﺷﺖ‪ ،‬ﺳﺨﻨﺎﻧﻲ‬ ‫ﻛﻪ ﺩﺭ ﻣﺘﻦ ﻛﺘﺎﺏ ﺩﺭ ﺯﻳﺮ ﺁﻥ ﻳﻚ ﺣﺮﻑ ﻧﻮﺷﺘﻪ ﺷﺪﻩ ﺳﺮﮔﺬﺷﺖ ﻭﻱ ﺧﻮﺍﻫﺪ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ ،‬ﭼﻪ ﺩﻟﻴﻠﻲ ﺑﺮﺍﺳﺘﻲ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺩﺍﺳﺘﺎﻥ ﺍﺳﺖ؟!‪..‬‬ ‫ﭼﻨﻴﻦ ﻛﺘﺎﺑﻲ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺎﻳﺴﺘﻲ ﺧﺪﺍ ﺳﺎﺧﺘﻪ ﻭ ﺍﺯ ﺁﺳﻤﺎﻥ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﻓﺎﻟﮕﻴﺮﻱ ﻓﺮﺳﺘﺎﺩﻩ ﺑﺎﺷﺪ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺍﻳﻨﻬﺎ ﻧﺨﺴﺖ ﺑﺨﺪﺍ ﺩﺭﻭﻍ ﺑﺴﺘﻦ ﺍﺳﺖ ﻭ ﺍﺯ ﺑﺰﺭﮔﺘﺮﻳﻦ ﮔﻨﺎﻫﺎﻥ ﺑﺸﻤﺎﺭ ﺍﺳﺖ‪ .‬ﺩﻭﻡ ﻣﺮﺩﻡ ﺭﺍ ﻓﺮﻳﺐ ﺩﺍﺩﻥ ﻭ ﺍﺯ ﻛﺎﺭ ﺑﺎﺯﺩﺍﺷﺘﻦ‬ ‫ﺍﺳﺖ‪ .‬ﺍﻳﻦ ﺟﻬﺎﻥ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﮔﺮﺩﺵ ﺧﻮﺩ ﻳﻚ ﺁﻳﻴﻦ ﺍﺳﺘﻮﺍﺭ ﻣﻲﺩﺍﺭﺩ ﻭ ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﻫﺮﻛﺴﻲ ﺁﻧﺮﺍ ﺷﻨﺎﺳﺪ ﻭ ﭘﻴﺮﻭﻱ ﻛﻨﺪ‪ .‬ﺍﻳﻨﺎﻥ ﻣﺮﺩﻡ ﺭﺍ‬ ‫ﮔﻤﺮﺍﻩ ﮔﺮﺩﺍﻧﻴﺪﻩ ﺑﻪ ﺑﻴﺮﻭﻥ ﺷﺪﻥ ﺍﺯ ﺁﻳﻴﻦ ﺳﭙﻬﺮ ﻭﺍ ﻣﻲﺩﺍﺭﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﺍﻳﻨﺎﻥ ﺑﺨﺪﺍ ﺩﺭﻭﻍ ﻣﻲﺑﻨﺪﻧﺪ ﻭ ﺑﺎ ﺍﻭ ﻣﻲﺟﻨﮕﻨﺪ‪.‬‬ ‫ﻣﺮﺩﻡ ﺁﮔﺎﻩ ﻧﻴﺴﺘﻨﺪ‪ .‬ﺻﺪﻫﺎ ﺁﺷﻮﺏ ﺍﺯ ﺍﻳﻨﻬﺎ ﺩﺭ ﺧﺎﻧﺪﺍﻧﻬﺎ ﭘﺪﻳﺪ ﺁﻳﺪ‪ .‬ﻣﺮﺩﻙ ﻣﻲﮔﻮﻳﺪ‪» :‬ﻳﻜﺰﻥ ﺑﺎﻻﺑﻠﻨﺪ ﻭ ﭼﺸﻢ ﻭ ﺍﺑﺮﻭ‬ ‫ﺳﻴﺎﻫﻲ ﺑﺎ ﺗﻮ ﺩﺷﻤﻨﻲ ﺩﺍﺭﺩ ﻭ ﺑﺘﻮ ﺟﺎﺩﻭ ﻛﺮﺩﻩ«‪ .‬ﺯﻥ ﺳﺎﺩﻩ ﺩﻝ ﺍﻳﻨﺮﺍ ﺑﺎﻭﺭ ﻣﻲﻛﻨﺪ ﻭ ﻳﻜﻲ ﺍﺯ ﻣﺎﺩﺭ ﺷﻮﻫﺮ ﻭ ﺧﻮﺍﻫﺮ ﺷﻮﻫﺮ ﻭ ﺟﺎﺭﻱ‬ ‫ﻭ ﻫﻮﻭﻱ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺪﻳﺪﻩ ﮔﺮﻓﺘﻪ ﺍﻭ ﺭﺍ ﺩﺷﻤﻦ ﺧﻮﺩ ﻣﻲﭘﻨﺪﺍﺭﺩ ﻭ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻧﻴﺰ ﺑﻜﻴﻨﻪﺟﻮﻳﻲ ﺑﺎﻭ ﺟﺎﺩﻭ ﻣﻲﻛﻨﺪ‪ .‬ﺍﻳﻦ ﭼﻴﺰﻳﺴﺖ ﻛﻪ‬ ‫ﻫﺰﺍﺭﻫﺎ ﺑﺎﺭ ﺭﺥ ﺩﺍﺩﻩ‪.‬‬

‫ﭘﻨﺪﺍﺭﻫﺎ ‪ /‬ﺍﺣﻤﺪ ﻛﺴﺮﻭﻱ‬

‫‪....................................................................................................... ..........................................................................................‬‬

‫‪١٧‬‬

‫ﺩﺭ ﺑﻴﺴﺖ ﺳﺎﻝ ﭘﻴﺶ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺭ ﺗﺒﺮﻳﺰ ﻣﻲﺑﻮﺩﻡ ﺧﺎﻧﻪ ﻳﻜﻲ ﺍﺯ ﺧﻮﻳﺸﺎﻧﻤﺎﻥ ﺩﺯﺩﻱ ﺭﺥ ﺩﺍﺩ ﻭ ﭘﻮﻝ ﻫﻨﮕﻔﺘﻲ ﺍﺯ ﻣﻴﺎﻥ ﺭﻓﺖ‪.‬‬ ‫ﻓﺎﻟﮕﻴﺮﻱ ﮔﻔﺖ‪» :‬ﻳﻜﻲ ﺍﺯ ﺧﻮﻳﺸﺎﻥ ﻧﺰﺩﻳﻚ ﻛﻪ ﺑﺎﻻﻱ ﺑﻠﻨﺪﻱ ﻣﻴﺪﺍﺭﺩ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺩﺯﺩﻱ ﺭﺍ ﻛﺮﺩﻩ«‪ .‬ﺍﺯ ﺍﻳﻦ ﮔﻔﺘﻪ‪ ،‬ﺍﻭ ﺑﻴﻜﻲ ﺍﺯ ﺑﺮﺍﺩﺭﺍﻥ‬ ‫ﺯﻥ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺑﺪﮔﻤﺎﻥ ﺷﺪ ﻭ ﭼﻮﻥ ﻛﻢﻛﻢ ﺑﺰﺑﺎﻧﻬﺎ ﺍﻓﺘﺎﺩ ﺷﻬﺮﺑﺎﻧﻲ ﻧﻴﺰ ﺑﺎﻭ ﺑﺪﮔﻤﺎﻥ ﮔﺮﺩﻳﺪ ﻭ ﮔﺮﻓﺖ ﻭ ﺑﺰﻧﺪﺍﻥ ﺍﻧﺪﺍﺧﺖ‪ .‬ﺩﺭ ﺣﺎﻟﻴﻜﻪ‬ ‫ﭘﺲ ﺍﺯ ﻳﻜﻤﺎﻩ ﭘﻮﻝ ﺍﺯ ﺟﺎﻱ ﺩﻳﮕﺮﻱ ﺑﺪﺳﺖ ﺁﻣﺪ ﻭ ﺩﺍﻧﺴﺘﻪ ﺷﺪ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺍﻣﻦ ﺁﻥ ﺑﺮﺍﺩﺭ ﺯﻥ ﭘﺎﻙ ﻣﻲﺑﻮﺩﻩ‪ .‬ﺩﺭ ﻧﺘﻴﺠﻪ ﻫﻤﻴﻦ ﺩﺍﺳﺘﺎﻥ‬ ‫ﻛﻴﻨﻪ ﺑﺰﺭﮔﻲ ﻣﻴﺎﻥ ﺯﻥ ﻭ ﺷﻮﻫﺮ ﺍﻓﺘﺎﺩ ﻭ ﺳﺎﻟﻬﺎ ﮔﺮﻓﺘﺎﺭ ﺩﺷﻤﻨﻲ ﺑﻮﺩﻧﺪ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺍﺯ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺩﺍﺳﺘﺎﻥ ﺻﺪﻫﺎ ﺑﻠﻜﻪ ﻫﺰﺍﺭﻫﺎ ﺗﻮﺍﻥ ﻳﺎﻓﺖ‪ .‬ﻫﻨﻮﺯ ﺍﻳﻨﻬﺎ ﺯﻳﺎﻧﻬﺎﻱ ﺳﺎﺩﻩﺍﻳﺴﺖ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺑﺮﺧﻲ ﺍﺯ ﻓﺎﻟﮕﻴﺮﺍﻥ‪ ،‬ﻓﺎﻟﮕﻴﺮﻱ ﺭﺍ ﺍﻓﺰﺍﺭﻱ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﻓﺮﻳﻔﺘﻦ ﺯﻧﺎﻥ ﻭ ﺩﻟﺴﺮﺩ ﻛﺮﺩﻥ ﺁﻧﺎﻥ ﺍﺯ ﺷﻮﻫﺮﺍﻧﺸﺎﻥ ﮔﻴﺮﻧﺪ ﻭ ﺑﻴﻚ ﻛﺎﺭﻫﺎﻱ‬ ‫ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭ ﺯﺷﺘﻲ ﭘﺮﺩﺍﺯﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﺑﺮﺧﻲ ﺍﺯ ﺁﻧﺎﻥ ﻣﻴﺎﻧﺠﻲ ﻣﻴﺎﻧﻪ ﺯﻧﺎﻥ ﻭ ﻣﺮﺩﺍﻥ ﺑﻴﮕﺎﻧﻪ ﮔﺮﺩﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﻳﻜﻲ ﺍﺯ ﻋﻨﻮﺍﻧﻬﺎﻱ ﺍﻳﺸﺎﻧﺴﺖ ﻛﻪ ﺑﺰﻧﺎﻥ ﭼﻮﻥ‬ ‫ﺟﺎﺩﻭ ﺩﺭﺳﺖ ﻛﻨﻨﺪ ﭼﻨﻴﻦ ﮔﻮﻳﻨﺪ‪» :‬ﺗﻮ ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﻳﻚ ﻛﺎﺭ ﺣﺮﺍﻣﻲ ﻛﻨﻲ« ﻭ ﺑﺎ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻋﻨﻮﺍﻥ ﺯﻧﺎﻥ ﭘﺎﻛﺪﺍﻣﻦ ﺭﺍ ﺁﻟﻮﺩﻩ ﮔﺮﺩﺍﻧﻨﺪ‪.‬‬ ‫ﮔﺎﻫﻲ ﺯﻧﺎﻥ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ »ﭼﺎﻝ ﻛﺮﺩﻥ ﺟﺎﺩﻭ« ﺑﻪ ﺑﻴﺎﺑﺎﻧﻬﺎ ﻛﺸﺎﻧﻨﺪ ﻭ ﺑﺪﺳﺖ ﻏﻮﻻﻥ ﺑﻴﺎﺑﺎﻥ ﺩﻫﻨﺪ‪ .‬ﺍﻳﻨﻬﺎ ﺍﺯ ﺷﺎﻫﻜﺎﺭﻫﺎﻱ ﺍﻳﺸﺎﻧﺴﺖ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺩﺭ ﺩﺍﺩﺳﺮﺍﻱ ﺗﻬﺮﺍﻥ ﭘﺮﻭﻧﺪﻩﻫﺎﻳﻲ ﺍﺯ ﺍﻳﻨﮕﻮﻧﻪ ﻓﺎﻟﮕﻴﺮﺍﻥ ﻫﺴﺖ ﻛﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺳﺰﺍ ﻧﻤﻲﺷﻤﺎﺭﻡ ﺩﺍﺳﺘﺎﻥ ﺁﻧﻬﺎ ﺭﺍ ﺩﺭ ﺍﻳﻨﺠﺎ ﺑﻨﻮﻳﺴﻢ‪.‬‬

‫‪٣‬ـ ﺳﺘﺎﺭﻩ ﺷﻤﺎﺭﻱ‪:‬‬ ‫ﺳﺘﺎﺭﻩ ﺷﻤﺎﺭﻱ )ﻳﺎ ﻋﻠﻢ ﻧﺠﻮﻡ( ﻧﻴﺰ ﺍﺯ ﭘﻴﺸﮕﻮﻳﻴﺴﺖ‪ .‬ﭼﻨﺎﻧﻜﻪ ﮔﻔﺘﻴﻢ ﭘﻴﺸﮕﻮﻳﻲ ﮔﺎﻩ ﺳﺎﺩﻩ ﻭ ﺑﻲﺍﻓﺰﺍﺭ ﺍﺳﺖ ﻭ ﮔﺎﻩ ﺑﺎ ﺍﻓﺰﺍﺭ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺳﺘﺎﺭﻩ ﺷﻤﺎﺭﻱ ﺑﺨﺸﻲ ﺍﺯ ﭘﻴﺸﮕﻮﻳﻲ ﺑﺎ ﺍﻓﺰﺍﺭ ﻣﻲﺑﺎﺷﺪ‪.‬‬ ‫ﻧﺨﺴﺖ ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﺩﺍﻧﺴﺖ ﻛﻪ ﺳﺘﺎﺭﻩ ﺷﻤﺎﺭﻱ ﺟﺰ ﺍﺯ ﺳﺘﺎﺭﻩ ﺷﻨﺎﺳﻴﺴﺖ‪» .‬ﺳﺘﺎﺭﻩ ﺷﻨﺎﺳﻲ« )ﻳﺎ ﻋﻠﻢ ﻫﻴﺌﺖ( ﺷﻨﺎﺧﺘﻦ ﺁﻓﺘﺎﺏ ﻭ ﻣﺎﻩ ﻭ‬ ‫ﺳﺘﺎﺭﮔﺎﻥ ﻭ ﺩﻳﮕﺮ ﻓﺮﻭﺯﻧﺪﮔﺎﻥ ﺁﺳﻤﺎﻧﻴﺴﺖ ﻭ ﺧﻮﺩ ﻳﻜﻲ ﺍﺯ ﺍﺭﺟﻤﻨﺪﺗﺮﻳﻦ ﺩﺍﻧﺸﻬﺎﺳﺖ‪ .‬ﻭﻟﻲ ﺳﺘﺎﺭﻩ ﺷﻤﺎﺭﻱ ﭘﻴﺸﮕﻮﻳﻲ ﺍﺯ ﺁﻳﻨﺪﻩ‬ ‫ﻛﺮﺩﻥ ﺑﺪﺳﺘﺎﻭﻳﺰ ﺁﻓﺘﺎﺏ ﻭ ﻣﺎﻩ ﻭ ﺳﺘﺎﺭﮔﺎﻥ ﺍﺳﺖ ﻭ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺳﺮﺍﭘﺎ ﭘﻨﺪﺍﺭ ﻭ ﺍﻧﮕﺎﺭ ﻣﻲﺑﺎﺷﺪ‪.‬‬ ‫ﻛﺴﺎﻧﻲ ﺑﮕﺮﺩﺵ ﻓﺮﻭﺯﻧﺪﮔﺎﻥ ﺁﺳﻤﺎﻧﻲ ﻭ ﻧﺰﺩﻳﻜﻲ ﻭ ﺩﻭﺭﻱ ﺁﻧﻬﺎ ﺍﺯ ﻳﻜﺪﻳﮕﺮ ﻣﻌﻨﻲﻫﺎﻳﻲ ﻣﻲﺩﻫﻨﺪ ﻭ ﺍﺯ ﺭﻭﻱ ﺁﻧﻬﺎ ﺍﺯ ﺁﻳﻨﺪﻩ‬ ‫ﭘﻴﺸﮕﻮﻳﻲ ﻣﻲﻛﻨﻨﺪ‪ .‬ﺑﮕﻤﺎﻥ ﺍﻳﻨﻬﺎ ﭘﻴﺸﺂﻣﺪﻫﺎﻱ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺟﻬﺎﻥ ﻭ ﻛﺎﺭﻫﺎﻳﻲ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺭ ﺭﻭﻱ ﺯﻣﻴﻦ ﺭﺥ ﻣﻲﺩﻫﺪ ﺳﺮﭼﺸﻤﻪ ﺁﻧﻬﺎ ﮔﺮﺩﺵ‬ ‫ﺁﻓﺘﺎﺏ ﻭ ﻣﺎﻩ ﻭ ﺳﺘﺎﺭﮔﺎﻥ ﺁﺳﻤﺎﻥ ﻭ ﭼﮕﻮﻧﮕﻲ ﺁﻧﻬﺎﺳﺖ‪ ،‬ﻭ ﺍﻳﻨﺴﺖ ﺁﻧﺎﻥ ﺍﺯ »ﻋﻠﺖ ﺑﻤﻌﻠﻮﻝ« ﭘﻲ ﻣﻲﺑﺮﻧﺪ ﻭ ﺍﺯ ﺩﻳﺪﻥ ﭼﮕﻮﻧﮕﻲ‬ ‫ﺳﺘﺎﺭﮔﺎﻥ )ﻳﺎ ﺑﮕﻔﺘﻪ ﺧﻮﺩﺷﺎﻥ ﺍﻭﺿﺎﻉ ﻛﻮﺍﻛﺐ( ﻛﺎﺭﻫﺎﻱ ﺁﻳﻨﺪﻩ ﺭﺍ ﻣﻲﺩﺍﻧﻨﺪ ﻭ ﺍﺯ ﺁﻧﻬﺎ ﺁﮔﺎﻫﻲ ﻣﻲﺩﻫﻨﺪ‪.‬‬ ‫ﻧﻴﺰ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﻫﺮ ﻛﺎﺭﻱ ﺳﺎﻋﺘﻬﺎﻳﻲ ﻧﺸﺎﻥ ﻣﻲﺩﻫﻨﺪ ﻛﻪ ﺍﮔﺮ ﺩﺭ ﺁﻥ ﺳﺎﻋﺖ ﻛﺮﺩﻩ ﺷﻮﺩ ﭼﻮﻥ ﺳﺘﺎﺭﮔﺎﻥ ﺩﺭ ﻓﻼﻥ ﺣﺎﻟﻨﺪ ﺑﻨﺘﻴﺠﻪ‬ ‫ﺧﻮﺍﻫﺪ ﺭﺳﻴﺪ ﻳﺎ ﻧﺨﻮﺍﻫﺪ ﺭﺳﻴﺪ‪.‬‬ ‫ﭼﻨﻴﻦ ﭘﻴﺪﺍﺳﺖ ﻛﻪ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻛﺎﺭ ﺍﺯ ﺯﻣﺎﻧﻬﺎﻱ ﺑﺎﺳﺘﺎﻥ ﭘﻴﺪﺍ ﺷﺪﻩ ﻭ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻧﻴﺰ ﻳﺎﺩﮔﺎﺭ ﺩﻭﺭﻩﻫﺎﻱ ﺑﺖ ﭘﺮﺳﺘﻴﺴﺖ‪ .‬ﻧﻴﺰ ﭼﻨﻴﻦ ﭘﻴﺪﺍﺳﺖ‬ ‫ﻛﻪ ﺍﻳﻦ ﭘﻴﺸﮕﻮﻳﻲ ﻧﺨﺴﺖ ﺍﺯ ﺳﺘﺎﺭﮔﺎﻥ ﺩﻣﺪﺍﺭ ﻭ ﺍﺯ ﺳﺘﺎﺭﮔﺎﻥ ﻓﺮﻭﺭﻳﺰﻧﺪﻩ )ﺷﻬﺎﺏ( ﻭ ﺍﺯ ﺑﺮﺧﻲ ﻧﺸﺎﻧﻪﻫﺎﻱ ﺁﺳﻤﺎﻧﻲ ﻛﻪ ﮔﺎﻫﻲ‬ ‫ﺩﻳﺪﻩ ﺷﻮﺩ ﺁﻏﺎﺯ ﮔﺮﺩﻳﺪﻩ‪.‬‬ ‫ﭼﻮﻥ ﺳﺘﺎﺭﮔﺎﻥ ﺩﻣﺪﺍﺭ ﻫﺮ ﺳﻲ ﭼﻬﻞ ﺳﺎﻝ ﻳﻜﺒﺎﺭ ﻧﻤﺎﻳﺎﻥ ﮔﺮﺩﺩ ﻭ ﻫﺮﻛﺴﻲ ﺩﺭ ﺯﻧﺪﮔﺎﻧﻴﺶ ﺟﺰ ﻳﻜﺒﺎﺭ ﻳﺎ ﺩﻭﺑﺎﺭ ﺁﻧﺮﺍ ﻧﺒﻴﻨﺪ ﺍﺯ‬ ‫ﺍﻳﻨﺮﻭ ﻫﺮ ﺯﻣﺎﻥ ﻛﻪ ﭘﺪﻳﺪ ﺁﻳﺪ ﻣﺮﺩﻣﺎﻥ ﺑﺘﺮﺱ ﺍﻓﺘﻨﺪ ﻭ ﮔﻔﺘﮕﻮﻫﺎﻱ ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭﻱ ﺩﺭﺑﺎﺭﻩ ﺁﻥ ﻛﻨﻨﺪ‪ .‬ﻫﻨﻮﺯ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺩﺭ ﺯﻣﺎﻥ ﻣﺎ ﻫﺴﺖ‪.‬‬

‫ﭘﻨﺪﺍﺭﻫﺎ ‪ /‬ﺍﺣﻤﺪ ﻛﺴﺮﻭﻱ‬

‫‪....................................................................................................... ..........................................................................................‬‬

‫‪١٨‬‬

‫ﺩﺭ ﺯﻣﺎﻧﻬﺎﻱ ﺑﺎﺳﺘﺎﻥ ﻣﺮﺩﻡ ﺁﻧﺮﺍ ﻧﺸﺎﻥ ﺧﺸﻢ ﺧﺪﺍﻳﺎﻥ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺩﺍﻧﺴﺘﻨﺪﻱ ﻭ ﻛﺎﻫﻨﺎﻥ ﻓﺮﺻﺖ ﻳﺎﻓﺘﻪ ﺍﺯ ﭘﻴﺶ ﺁﻣﺪﻥ ﺑﻼﻳﻲ ـ ﺍﺯ ﻭﺑﺎ‬ ‫ﻳﺎ ﻃﺎﻋﻮﻥ ﻳﺎ ﺳﻴﻞ ﻳﺎ ﮔﺮﺍﻧﺴﺎﻟﻲ ـ ﺁﮔﺎﻫﻲ ﺩﺍﺩﻩ ﺗﺮﺱ ﻣﺮﺩﻡ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻴﺸﺘﺮ ﮔﺮﺩﺍﻧﻴﺪﻧﺪﻱ‪ .‬ﻫﻤﭽﻨﻴﻦ ﺩﺭ ﻓﺮﻭﺭﻳﺰﺵ ﺳﺘﺎﺭﮔﺎﻥ ﻭ ﭘﻴﺪﺍﻳﺶ‬ ‫ﻧﺸﺎﻧﻪﻫﺎﻳﻲ ـ ﺍﺯ ﺳﺮﺧﻲ ﻳﺎ ﺭﻭﺷﻨﺎﻳﻲ ـ ﺩﺭ ﺁﺳﻤﺎﻥ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺭﻓﺘﺎﺭ ﺭﺍ ﻛﺮﺩﻧﺪﻱ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺍﺯ ﺍﻳﻨﺠﺎ ﺭﺍﻩ ﺑﺎﺯ ﺷﺪﻩ ﻛﻪ ﻛﺴﺎﻧﻲ ﻓﺮﻭﺯﻧﺪﮔﺎﻥ ﺁﺳﻤﺎﻧﻲ ﺭﺍ ﺍﻓﺰﺍﺭ ﭘﻴﺸﮕﻮﻳﻲ ﮔﻴﺮﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﭼﻮﻥ ﺁﻓﺘﺎﺏ ﻭ ﻣﺎﻩ ﻭ ﭘﻨﺞ ﺳﺘﺎﺭﻩ ﺩﻳﮕﺮ‬ ‫)ﻛﻪ ﻫﻔﺖ ﮔﺮﺩﻧﺪﻩ ﻧﺎﻣﻴﺪﻩ ﻣﻲﺷﺪﻧﺪ( ﻣﻲﮔﺮﺩﻧﺪ ﻭ ﻫﺮ ﺭﻭﺯ ﺟﺎﻱ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺭﺍ ﺩﺭ ﺁﺳﻤﺎﻥ ـ ﻳﺎ ﺑﻬﺘﺮ ﮔﻮﻳﻢ ﺩﺭ ﻣﻴﺎﻥ ﺳﺘﺎﺭﮔﺎﻥ ـ‬ ‫ﺩﻳﮕﺮ ﻣﻲﮔﺮﺩﺍﻧﻨﺪ ﻭ ﺧﻮﺩ ﮔﺎﻫﻲ ﺑﻬﻢ ﻧﺰﺩﻳﻚ ﻭ ﮔﺎﻫﻲ ﺍﺯ ﻫﻢ ﺩﻭﺭ ﻣﻲﺑﺎﺷﻨﺪ‪ ،‬ﺑﺎﻳﻦ ﺣﺎﻝﻫﺎﻱ ﺁﻧﺎﻥ ﻣﻌﻨﻲﻫﺎﻳﻲ ﺍﺯ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺩﺍﺩﻩ ﻭ‬ ‫ﻫﺮﻳﻜﻲ ﺭﺍ ﻧﺸﺎﻧﻪ ﺑﻠﻜﻪ ﺍﻧﮕﻴﺰﻩ ﻳﻚ ﭘﻴﺸﺂﻣﺪ ﺯﻣﻴﻨﻲ ﺷﻤﺮﺩﻩﺍﻧﺪ‪ ،‬ﻭ ﺁﻧﭽﻪ ﻣﺎﻳﻪ ﺭﻭﺍﺝ ﺍﻳﻦ ﭘﻨﺪﺍﺭ ﮔﺮﺩﻳﺪﻩ ﺁﻧﺴﺖ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺭ ﺯﻧﺪﮔﺎﻧﻲ‬ ‫ﺳﺎﺩﻩ ﺁﻧﺰﻣﺎﻧﻲ‪ ،‬ﻣﺮﺩﻡ ﺑﺂﺳﻤﺎﻥ ﺑﻴﺶ ﺍﺯ ﺯﻣﺎﻥ ﻣﺎ ﺗﻤﺎﺷﺎ ﻣﻲﻛﺮﺩﻩﺍﻧﺪ ﻭ ﺩﺭ ﺳﺎﻳﻪ ﻧﺪﺍﺷﺘﻦ ﺳﺎﻋﺖ ﻭ ﻗﻄﺐ ﻧﻤﺎ ﻭ ﻣﺎﻧﻨﺪ ﺍﻳﻨﻬﺎ ﺑﺸﻨﺎﺧﺘﻦ‬ ‫ﺳﺘﺎﺭﮔﺎﻥ ﻭ ﮔﺮﺩﺵ ﺁﻧﻬﺎ ﺍﺯ ﻣﺎ ﻧﻴﺎﺯﻣﻨﺪﺗﺮ ﻣﻲﺑﻮﺩﻩﺍﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﺍﺯ ﺁﻧﺴﻮﻱ ﺍﻧﺒﻮﻫﻲ ﺍﺯ ﻣﺮﺩﺍﻥ ﺁﻥ ﺯﻣﺎﻥ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺳﺘﺎﺭﮔﺎﻥ ﮔﺮﺩﻧﺪﻩ ﺭﺍ ﺧﺪﺍﻳﺎﻧﻲ‬ ‫ﭘﻨﺪﺍﺷﺘﻪ ﭘﺮﺳﺘﺶ ﻣﻲﻛﺮﺩﻩﺍﻧﺪ‪.‬‬ ‫ﭼﻪ ﺩﺭ ﻧﺘﻴﺠﻪ ﺑﺎﻭﺭﻫﺎﻳﻲ ﻛﻪ ﻣﺮﺩﻣﺎﻥ ﺑﺎﺳﺘﺎﻥ ﺩﺭﺑﺎﺭﻩ ﺳﺘﺎﺭﮔﺎﻥ ﮔﺮﺩﻧﺪﻩ ﺩﺍﺷﺘﻪ ﻭ ﺁﻧﻬﺎ ﺭﺍ ﺧﺪﺍﻳﺎﻧﻲ ﻣﻲﭘﻨﺪﺍﺷﺘﻪﺍﻧﺪ‪ ،‬ﻭ ﭼﻪ ﺍﺯ‬ ‫ﺍﻳﻨﺮﻭ ﻛﻪ ﺑﭽﮕﻮﻧﮕﻲ ﮔﺮﺩﺵ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺟﻬﺎﻥ ﻭ ﺍﻧﮕﻴﺰﻫﺎﻱ ﻛﺎﺭﻫﺎ ﭘﻲ ﻧﺒﺮﺩﻩ ﺑﻴﻜﺒﺎﺭ ﻧﺎﺁﮔﺎﻩ ﻣﻲﺑﻮﺩﻩﺍﻧﺪ‪ ،‬ﺍﻳﻦ ﺑﺎﻭﺭ ﻛﻪ ﺍﻧﮕﻴﺰﻩ ﻫﺎﻱ‬ ‫ﻛﺎﺭﻫﺎ ﮔﺮﺩﺵ ﺁﻓﺘﺎﺏ ﻭ ﻣﺎﻩ ﻭ ﺳﺘﺎﺭﮔﺎﻧﺴﺖ ﺑﺎﺯﺍﺭ ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭ ﮔﺮﻣﻲ ﺩﺭ ﻣﻴﺎﻥ ﻣﺮﺩﻣﺎﻥ ﭘﻴﺪﺍ ﻛﺮﺩﻩ ﺭﻭﺍﺝ ﺳﺘﺎﺭﻩ ﺷﻤﺎﺭﻱ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭ‬ ‫ﺑﻴﺸﺘﺮ ﮔﺮﺩﺍﻧﻴﺪﻩ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺍﺯ ﺁﻧﺴﻮﻱ ﭼﻮﻥ ﺷﻨﺎﺧﺘﻦ ﻓﺮﻭﺯﻧﺪﮔﺎﻥ ﺁﺳﻤﺎﻧﻲ‪ ،‬ﻭ ﭘﻲ ﺑﺮﺩﻥ ﺑﺠﺎﻳﮕﺎﻩ ﺁﻧﻬﺎ ﺩﺭ ﺁﺳﻤﺎﻥ‪ ،‬ﻭ ﺁﮔﺎﻫﻲ ﺍﺯ ﺩﻭﺭﻱ ﻳﺎ ﻧﺰﺩﻳﻜﻲ‬ ‫ﺁﻧﻬﺎ ﺑﻴﻜﺪﻳﮕﺮ ﻳﻚ ﭼﻴﺰ ﺳﺎﺩﻩ ﻭ ﺁﺳﺎﻧﻲ ﻧﻤﻲﺑﻮﺩﻩ ﻛﻪ ﻫﺮﻛﺴﻲ ﺑﺘﻮﺍﻧﺪ‪ ،‬ﻧﺎﮔﺰﻳﺮ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺑﺨﺶ ﺍﺯ ﭘﻴﺸﮕﻮﻳﻲ ﺭﻭﻳﻪ ﺩﺍﻧﺶ ﭘﻴﺪﺍ ﻛﺮﺩﻩ‬ ‫ﻭ ﭘﺮﺩﺍﺯﻧﺪﮔﺎﻥ ﺑﺂﻥ ﻳﻜﺪﺳﺘﻪ ﻭﻳﮋﻩﺍﻱ ﺑﻮﺩﻩ ﻭ ﻣﻴﺎﻥ ﻣﺮﺩﻡ ﺟﺎﻳﮕﺎﻫﻲ ﭘﻴﺪﺍ ﻛﺮﺩﻩﺍﻧﺪ‪.‬‬ ‫ﻫﻴﭻ ﻳﻜﻲ ﺍﺯ ﭘﻨﺪﺍﺭﻫﺎ )ﺟﺰ ﺍﺯ ﮔﻔﺘﮕﻮ ﺑﺎ ﻣﺮﺩﮔﺎﻥ ﻛﻪ ﺧﻮﺍﻫﻴﻢ ﺁﻭﺭﺩ( ﺍﻳﻦ ﺩﺳﺘﮕﺎﻩ ﺭﺍ ﭘﻴﺪﺍ ﻧﻜﺮﺩﻩ ﻭ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺍﺭﺝ ﺭﺍ ﻧﻴﺎﻓﺘﻪ‬ ‫ﺍﺳﺖ‪.‬‬ ‫ﻳﻚ ﭼﻴﺰ ﺩﻳﮕﺮﻱ ﻛﻪ ﮔﺬﺷﺘﻪ ﺍﺯ ﺍﻳﻨﻬﺎ ﺑﺮﻭﺍﺝ ﺳﺘﺎﺭﻩ ﺷﻤﺎﺭﻱ ﺍﻓﺰﻭﺩﻩ ﻭ ﻣﺎﻳﻪ ﻓﺮﻳﺐ ﻣﺮﺩﻡ ﮔﺮﺩﻳﺪﻩ‪ ،‬ﺍﻳﻨﺴﺖ ﻛﻪ ﻫﻤﻴﺸﻪ‬ ‫ﺳﺘﺎﺭﻩ ﺷﻤﺎﺭﻱ ﺑﺎ ﺳﺘﺎﺭﻩ ﺷﻨﺎﺳﻲ ﺗﻮﺃﻡ ﻣﻲﺑﻮﺩﻩ‪.‬‬ ‫ﭼﻨﺎﻧﻜﻪ ﮔﻔﺘﻢ ﺳﺘﺎﺭﻩ ﺷﻨﺎﺳﻲ )ﻫﻴﺌﺖ( ﺧﻮﺩ ﻳﻜﻲ ﺍﺯ ﺩﺍﻧﺸﻬﺎﻱ ﮔﺮﺍﻧﺒﻬﺎﺳﺖ ﻭ ﺑﻨﻴﺎﺩ ﺍﺳﺘﻮﺍﺭﻱ ﺩﺍﺭﺩ‪ .‬ﺍﻳﻦ ﻧﻴﺰ ﺍﺯ ﺯﻣﺎﻧﻬﺎﻱ‬ ‫ﺑﺎﺳﺘﺎﻥ ﺷﻨﺎﺧﺘﻪ ﺑﻮﺩﻩ‪ ،‬ﻭ ﺍﺯ ﻫﻤﺎﻥ ﺯﻣﺎﻧﻬﺎ ﺩﺍﻧﺸﻤﻨﺪﺍﻥ ﺑﻨﺎﻣﻲ ﺑﺂﻥ ﭘﺮﺩﺍﺧﺘﻪﺍﻧﺪ ﻛﻪ ﺍﮔﺮﭼﻪ ﺩﺭ ﺑﻴﺸﺘﺮ ﺟﺎﻫﺎ ﻟﻐﺰﺵ ﭘﻴﺪﺍ ﻛﺮﺩﻩ ﺑﻮﺩﻧﺪ‬ ‫ﺩﺭ ﺑﺮﺧﻲ ﭼﻴﺰﻫﺎ ﻓﻴﺮﻭﺯ ﻣﻲﺑﻮﺩﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﺍﺯ ﺟﻤﻠﻪ ﺣﺴﺎﺏ ﮔﺮﺩﺵ ﺳﺘﺎﺭﮔﺎﻥ ﺭﺍ ﺍﺯ ﺭﻭﻱ ﺩﺭﺳﺘﻲ ﻛﺮﺩﻩ ﻭ ﺟﺎﻳﮕﺎﻩ ﻫﺮﻳﻜﻲ ﺍﺯ ﺁﻧﻬﺎ ﺭﺍ‬ ‫ﺑﺪﺳﺖ ﺁﻭﺭﺩﻩ ﺑﻮﺩﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﺍﻳﻨﺴﺖ ﻣﻲﺑﻴﻨﻴﻢ ﺍﺯ ﺳﻪ ﻫﺰﺍﺭ ﺳﺎﻝ ﭘﻴﺶ ﺩﺍﻧﺸﻤﻨﺪﺍﻥ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻓﻦ ﭼﮕﻮﻧﮕﻲ ﮔﺮﻓﺘﻦ ﻣﺎﻩ ﻭ ﺧﻮﺭﺷﻴﺪ ﻭ ﺍﻧﮕﻴﺰﻩ‬ ‫ﺁﻧﻬﺎ ﺭﺍ ﺩﺍﻧﺴﺘﻪ ﻭ ﺍﺯ ﭘﻴﺶ ﺁﮔﺎﻫﻲ ﻣﻲﺩﺍﺩﻩﺍﻧﺪ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺍﻳﻦ ﺩﺍﺳﺘﺎﻥ ﮔﺮﻓﺘﻦ ﻣﺎﻩ ﻭ ﺧﻮﺭﺷﻴﺪ ﻭ ﺁﮔﺎﻫﻲ ﺩﺍﺩﻥ ﺍﺯ ﺁﻥ ﺍﺯ ﺭﻭﻱ ﺣﺴﺎﺏ ﻣﻲﺑﺎﺷﺪ ﻭ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺍﺯ ﺟﺴﺘﺎﺭﻫﺎﻱ‬ ‫ﺳﺘﺎﺭﻩﺷﻨﺎﺳﻴﺴﺖ‪ .‬ﻳﻚ ﺩﺍﻧﺸﻤﻨﺪ ﺳﺘﺎﺭﻩ ﺷﻨﺎﺱ ﺍﺯ ﺭﻭﻱ ﺣﺴﺎﺏ ﺗﻮﺍﻧﺪ ﺩﺍﻧﺴﺖ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺭ ﻓﻼﻥ ﺭﻭﺯ ﻭ ﻓﻼﻥ ﺳﺎﻋﺖ ﻭ ﻓﻼﻥ ﺩﻗﻴﻘﻪ‬ ‫ﺧﻮﺭﺷﻴﺪ ﻭ ﻣﺎﻩ ﻭ ﺯﻣﻴﻦ ﭼﻨﺎﻥ ﺧﻮﺍﻫﻨﺪ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻛﻪ ﺧﻮﺭﺷﻴﺪ ﻭ ﻣﺎﻩ ﺩﺭ ﺭﻭﺑﺮﻭﻱ ﻳﻜﺪﻳﮕﺮ‪ ،‬ﻭ ﺯﻣﻴﻦ ﺩﺭ ﻣﻴﺎﻥ ﺁﻧﻬﺎ ﺑﺎﺷﺪ ﻭ ﺳﺎﻳﻪ ﺯﻣﻴﻦ‬ ‫ﺑﺮﻭﻱ ﻣﺎﻩ ﺑﻴﻔﺘﺪ ﻭ ﺁﻧﺮﺍ ﺗﺎﺭﻳﻚ ﮔﺮﺩﺍﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﺍﻳﻦ ﺭﺍ ﺍﺯ ﺭﻭﻱ ﺣﺴﺎﺏ ﺗﻮﺍﻧﺪ ﺩﺍﻧﺴﺖ ﻭ ﺍﺯ ﺭﻭﻱ ﭘﻴﺶﺑﻴﻨﻲ ﺁﮔﺎﻫﻲ ﺗﻮﺍﻧﺪ ﺩﺍﺩ‪.‬‬

‫ﭘﻨﺪﺍﺭﻫﺎ ‪ /‬ﺍﺣﻤﺪ ﻛﺴﺮﻭﻱ‬

‫‪....................................................................................................... ..........................................................................................‬‬

‫‪١٩‬‬

‫ﺍﻳﻦ ﻳﻜﻲ ﺍﺯ ﻛﺎﺭﻫﺎﻱ ﺩﺍﻧﺶ ﺍﺳﺖ‪ .‬ﻭﻟﻲ ﻣﺮﺩﻡ ﭼﻮﻥ ﻧﻤﻲﺩﺍﻧﻨﺪ ﺁﻥ ﺭﺍ ﺩﻟﻴﻞ ﻧﺎﭘﻴﺪﺍﺩﺍﻧﻲ ﻣﻨﺠﻢ ﺷﻤﺎﺭﻧﺪ‪ ،‬ﻭ ﺟﺪﺍﻳﻲ ﻣﻴﺎﻧﻪ ﺍﻳﻦ‬ ‫ﻛﺎﺭ ﻭ ﺩﻳﮕﺮ ﭘﻴﺸﮕﻮﻳﻴﻬﺎﻱ ﺍﻭ ﻛﻪ ﻫﻤﻪ ﺍﺯ ﺭﻭﻱ ﭘﻨﺪﺍﺭ ﺍﺳﺖ ﻧﮕﺰﺍﺭﺩﻩ ﺁﻧﻬﺎ ﺭﺍ ﻧﻴﺰ ﺭﺍﺳﺖ ﭘﻨﺪﺍﺭﻧﺪ‪.‬‬ ‫ﻫﻨﻮﺯ ﺩﺭ ﺯﻣﺎﻥ ﻣﺎ ﻧﻴﺰ ﻋﺎﻣﻴﺎﻥ ﭼﻨﻴﻦ ﮔﻮﻳﻨﺪ‪» :‬ﻣﻨﺠﻢ ﺍﮔﺮ ﻳﻚ ﭼﻴﺰﻫﺎﻳﻲ ﻧﻤﻲﺩﺍﻧﺪ ﭘﺲ ﭼﻄﻮﺭ ﮔﺮﻓﺘﻦ ﻣﺎﻩ ﻭ ﺁﻓﺘﺎﺏ ﺭﺍ ﺧﺒﺮ‬ ‫ﻣﻲﺩﻫﺪ ﻭ ﺭﺍﺳﺖ ﺩﺭﻣﻲﺁﻳﺪ؟!‪ .«.‬ﺍﺯ ﺯﻣﺎﻥ ﺑﺎﺳﺘﺎﻥ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻳﻜﻲ ﺍﺯ ﺍﻧﮕﻴﺰﻩﻫﺎﻱ ﻓﺮﻳﺐ ﺧﻮﺭﺩﻥ ﻣﺮﺩﻡ ﺑﻮﺩﻩ‪ .‬ﻫﻤﭽﻨﻴﻦ ﺩﺭﺁﻣﺪﻥ ﻣﺎﻩ ﻧﻮ‪،‬‬ ‫ﻭ ﺩﻳﺪﻩ ﺷﺪﻥ ﻭ ﻧﺸﺪﻥ ﺁﻥ‪ ،‬ﻭ ﺁﻏﺎﺯ ﺳﺎﻝ ﻧﻮ ﻭ ﻣﺎﻧﻨﺪ ﺍﻳﻨﻬﺎ ﻛﻪ ﻫﻤﻪ ﺍﺯ ﺭﻭﻱ ﺣﺴﺎﺑﺴﺖ ﺩﺭ ﻧﺰﺩ ﻣﺮﺩﻡ ﺩﻟﻴﻞ ﻧﺎﭘﻴﺪﺍﺩﺍﻧﻲ ﻣﻨﺠﻤﺎﻥ‬ ‫ﻣﻲﺑﺎﺷﺪ!‪..‬‬ ‫ﺑﺪﻳﻨﺴﺎﻥ ﺳﺘﺎﺭﻩ ﺷﻤﺎﺭﻱ ﭘﺪﻳﺪ ﺁﻣﺪﻩ ﻭ ﺷﻨﺎﺧﺘﻪ ﮔﺮﺩﻳﺪﻩ‪ ،‬ﻭ ﭼﻮﻥ ﺩﺭ ﻗﺮﻥ ﺩﻭﻡ ﻭ ﺳﻮﻡ ﺍﺳﻼﻡ‪ ،‬ﻓﻠﺴﻔﻪ ﻳﻮﻧﺎﻥ ﻭ ﺩﻳﮕﺮ‬ ‫ﺩﺍﻧﺸﻬﺎﻱ ﻳﻮﻧﺎﻧﻲ ﻭ ﺭﻭﻣﻲ ﺑﺸﺮﻕ ﺁﻣﺪﻩ ﻭ ﺩﺭ ﺍﻳﻨﺠﺎ ﺭﻭﺍﺝ ﺑﻲﺍﻧﺪﺍﺯﻩ ﻳﺎﻓﺘﻪ‪ ،‬ﺍﻳﻦ ﻧﻴﺰ ﺩﺭ ﻣﻴﺎﻥ ﺁﻧﻬﺎ ﺑﻮﺩﻩ ﻭ ﺁﻧﭽﻪ ﻣﺎ ﻣﻲﺩﺍﻧﻴﻢ ﺍﺯ‬ ‫ﻫﻤﺎﻧﺰﻣﺎﻥ ﺗﺎ ﻳﻜﻬﺰﺍﺭ ﺳﺎﻝ ﺩﺭ ﺍﻭﺝ ﺭﻭﺍﺝ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺑﻮﺩﻩ ﻛﻪ ﮔﺬﺷﺘﻪ ﺍﺯ ﻣﺮﺩﻡ ﻋﺎﻣﻲ ﭘﺎﺩﺷﺎﻫﺎﻥ ﻭ ﻓﺮﻣﺎﻧﺮﻭﺍﻳﺎﻥ ﺑﺂﻥ ﮔﺮﻭﻳﺪﻩ ﻭ ﻫﺮﻛﺪﺍﻡ‬ ‫ﺍﺯ ﺁﻧﺎﻥ ﻳﻚ ﻳﺎ ﭼﻨﺪ ﺳﺘﺎﺭﻩ ﺷﻤﺎﺭ )ﻣﻨﺠﻢ( ﺩﺭ ﺩﺭﺑﺎﺭ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺩﺍﺷﺘﻪﺍﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﻳﻚ ﭘﺎﺩﺷﺎﻩ ﺍﮔﺮ ﻣﻲﺧﻮﺍﺳﺘﻪ ﺑﺘﺨﺖ ﻧﺸﻴﻨﺪ ﻭ ﻳﺎ ﺑﺠﻨﮓ‬ ‫ﺭﻭﺩ‪ ،‬ﻭ ﻳﺎ ﺳﺮﺍﻳﻲ ﺑﻨﻴﺎﺩ ﮔﺰﺍﺭﺩ‪ ،‬ﻭ ﻳﺎ ﺯﻧﻲ ﺑﮕﻴﺮﺩ‪ ،‬ﻳﺎ ﺑﻬﺮ ﻛﺎﺭ ﺑﺰﺭﮒ ﺩﻳﮕﺮﻱ ﭘﺮﺩﺍﺯﺩ‪ ،‬ﻣﻲﺑﺎﻳﺴﺖ ﻣﻨﺠﻢ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﺁﻥ‪ ،‬ﺳﺎﻋﺖ‬ ‫ﺑﺮﮔﺰﻳﻨﺪ‪ .‬ﺩﺭ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺩﻭﺭﻩ ﺳﺘﺎﺭﻩ ﺷﻤﺎﺭﺍﻥ ﺟﺎﻧﺸﻴﻦ ﺑﺘﻜﺪﻩ ﺩﻟﻔﻲ ﻣﻲﺑﻮﺩﻩﺍﻧﺪ ﻭ ﻣﺎ ﺩﺭ ﺗﺎﺭﻳﺦ ﺩﺍﺳﺘﺎﻧﻬﺎﻱ ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭ ﺷﮕﻔﺘﻲ ﭘﻴﺪﺍ ﻣﻲﻛﻨﻴﻢ‬ ‫ﻛﻪ ﺍﻳﻨﻚ ﺑﺮﺧﻲ ﺍﺯ ﺁﻧﻬﺎ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﮔﻮﺍﻫﻲ ﺩﺭ ﺍﻳﻨﺠﺎ ﻳﺎﺩ ﻣﻲﻛﻨﻴﻢ‪:‬‬ ‫ﭘﺎﺩﺷﺎﻫﺎﻥ ﺻﻔﻮﻱ ﺑﺎﻭﺭ ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭ ﺑﻤﻨﺠﻤﺎﻥ ﻣﻲﺩﺍﺷﺘﻨﺪ ﻭ ﺩﺭ ﺩﺭﺑﺎﺭ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺍﺯ ﺁﻧﺎﻥ ﻧﮕﻪ ﻣﻲﺩﺍﺷﺘﻨﺪ‪ .‬ﺩﺭ ﺯﻣﺎﻥ ﺷﺎﻩ ﻋﺒﺎﺱ‬ ‫ﻳﻜﺪﺍﺳﺘﺎﻥ ﺷﮕﻔﺘﻲ ﺭﺥ ﺩﺍﺩ‪ .‬ﺑﺪﻳﻨﺴﺎﻥ ﻛﻪ ﻣﻨﺠﻤﺎﻥ ﭼﻨﻴﻦ ﮔﻔﺘﻨﺪ‪» :‬ﺍﻭﺿﺎﻉ ﻛﻮﺍﻛﺐ ﻣﻲﺭﺳﺎﻧﺪ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺭ ﺍﻳﻨﺴﺎﻝ ﻳﻚ ﭘﺎﺩﺷﺎﻫﻲ ﺍﺯ‬ ‫ﻣﻴﺎﻥ ﺧﻮﺍﻫﺪ ﺭﻓﺖ«‪ .‬ﺍﺯ ﺁﻧﺴﻮﻱ ﺩﺭﺑﺎﺭﻩ ﺷﺎﻩ ﻋﺒﺎﺱ ﮔﻔﺘﻨﺪ‪:‬‬ ‫»ﺗﺮﺑﻴﻊ ﻧﺤﺴﻴﻦ ﺩﺭ ﺧﺎﻧﻪ ﻃﺎﻟﻊ ﻭﺍﻗﻊ ﺷﺪﻩ ﻭ ﺍﺧﺘﺮ ﻃﺎﻟﻊ ﺩﺭ ﺣﻀﻴﺾ ﺯﻭﺍﻝ ﻭ ﻭﺑﺎﻟﺴﺖ«‪ .‬ﺍﺯ ﺍﻳﻨﺪﻭ ﺳﺨﻦ ﭼﻨﻴﻦ ﻧﺘﻴﺠﻪ‬ ‫ﻣﻲﮔﺮﻓﺘﻨﺪ ﻛﻪ ﺑﺸﺎﻩ ﻋﺒﺎﺱ ﺑﻴﻢ ﻳﻚ ﺁﺳﻴﺒﻲ ﻳﺎ ﮔﺰﻧﺪﻱ ﻣﻲﺭﻭﺩ‪.‬‬ ‫ﭼﻮﻥ ﮔﻤﺎﻥ ﺩﺭﻭﻍ ﺩﺭ ﮔﻔﺘﺎﺭ ﺧﻮﺩ ﻧﻤﻲﺩﺍﺷﺘﻨﺪ ﻣﻼ ﺟﻼﻝ ﻳﺰﺩﻱ ﻛﻪ ﻳﻜﻲ ﺍﺯ ﺍﻳﺸﺎﻥ ﻣﻲﺑﻮﺩ ﭼﻨﻴﻦ ﭘﻴﺸﻨﻬﺎﺩ ﻛﺮﺩ ﻛﻪ ﺳﻪ‬ ‫ﺭﻭﺯ ﺷﺎﻩ ﻋﺒﺎﺱ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺭﺍ ﺍﺯ ﭘﺎﺩﺷﺎﻫﻲ ﺑﺮﻛﻨﺎﺭ ﮔﺮﺩﺍﻧﻴﺪﻩ ﺗﺎﺝ ﻭ ﺗﺨﺖ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻴﻚ ﻛﺴﻲ ﺍﺯ ﺯﻧﺪﺍﻧﻴﺎﻥ ﻛﺸﺘﻨﻲ ﺑﺎﺯ ﮔﺰﺍﺭﺩ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺭ ﺁﻥ‬ ‫ﺳﻪ ﺭﻭﺯ ﻫﻤﮕﻲ ﻭﺯﻳﺮﺍﻥ ﻭ ﺳﭙﺎﻫﻴﺎﻥ ﻭ ﺩﻳﮕﺮﺍﻥ ﺩﺭ ﻓﺮﻣﺎﻥ ﺁﻥ ﺑﺎﺷﻨﺪ ﻭ ﭘﺲ ﺍﺯ ﺳﻪ ﺭﻭﺯ ﺍﻭ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻜﺸﺪ ﻭ ﺍﺯ ﺍﻳﻨﺮﺍﻩ ﺑﻼﻱ ﺭﺳﻴﺪﻩ ﺭﺍ ﺍﺯ‬ ‫ﺧﻮﺩ ﺩﻭﺭ ﮔﺮﺩﺍﻧﺪ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺷﺎﻩ ﻋﺒﺎﺱ ﻛﻪ ﺍﺯ ﺗﺮﺱ ﺟﺎﻥ ﻓﺮﻣﺎﻧﺒﺮ ﻣﻨﺠﻤﺎﻥ ﺷﺪﻩ ﺑﻮﺩ ﺍﻳﻦ ﭘﻴﺸﻨﻬﺎﺩ ﺭﺍ ﭘﺬﻳﺮﻓﺖ ﻭ ﭼﻮﻥ ﺩﺭ ﺁﻧﺴﺎﻝ ﭼﻨﺪ ﺗﻦ ﺍﺯ ﺩﺭﻭﻳﺸﺎﻥ‬ ‫ﺭﺍ ﺑﻨﺎﻡ ﺑﻴﺪﻳﻨﻲ ﮔﺮﻓﺘﻪ ﻭ ﺑﺰﻧﺪﺍﻥ ﺳﭙﺮﺩﻩ ﺑﻮﺩﻧﺪ ﭼﻨﻴﻦ ﻧﻬﺎﺩﻧﺪ ﻛﻪ ﻣﻼ ﻳﻮﺳﻔﻲ ﻧﺎﻣﻲ ﺭﺍ ﺍﺯ ﺁﻧﺎﻥ ﺑﭙﺎﺩﺷﺎﻫﻲ ﺭﺳﺎﻧﻴﺪﻩ ﺳﭙﺲ ﺑﻜﺸﻨﺪ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺩﺭ ﻋﺎﻟﻢ ﺁﺭﺍ ﺍﻳﻨﺪﺍﺳﺘﺎﻥ ﺭﺍ ﭼﻨﻴﻦ ﻣﻲﻧﻮﻳﺴﺪ‪» :‬ﻳﻮﺳﻔﻲ ﻣﺰﺑﻮﺭ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻪ ﺍﺭﺩﻭ ﺁﻭﺭﺩﻩ ﺣﻀﺮﺕ ﺍﻋﻠﻲ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺭﺍ ﺍﺯ ﺳﻠﻄﻨﺖ ﻭ‬ ‫ﭘﺎﺩﺷﺎﻫﻲ ﺧﻠﻊ ﻓﺮﻣﻮﺩ ﻭ ﺍﺳﻢ ﭘﺎﺩﺷﺎﻫﻲ ﺑﺮ ﺁﻥ ﺧﻮﻥ ﮔﺮﻓﺘﻪ ﺍﻃﻼﻕ ﻓﺮﻣﻮﺩﻧﺪ ﻭ ﺗﺎﺝ ﺷﺎﻫﻲ ﺑﺮ ﺳﺮﺵ ﻧﻬﺎﺩﻩ ﺍﺛﻮﺍﺏ ﻓﺎﺧﺮﻩ ﺩﺭ ﺍﻭ‬ ‫ﭘﻮﺷﻴﺪﻧﺪ ﻭ ﺩﺭ ﺭﻭﺯ ﻛﻮﭺ ﺑﺮ ﺍﺳﺘﺮ ﺑﺮﺩﻋﻲ ﺑﺎ ﺯﻳﻦ ﻭ ﻟﮕﺎﻡ ﻣﺮﺻﻊ ﺳﻮﺍﺭ ﻛﺮﺩﻩ ﺍﻋﻼﻡ ﭘﺎﺩﺷﺎﻫﻲ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺮ ﺳﺮﺵ ﺍﻓﺮﺍﺷﺘﻨﺪ ﻭ ﺟﻤﻴﻊ ﺍﻣﺮﺍ‬ ‫ﻭ ﻣﻘﺮﺑﺎﻥ ﻭ ﺍﻫﻞ ﺧﺪﻣﺖ ﺑﺎ ﻟﺸﻜﺮ ﻭ ﻗﺸﻮﻥ ﺑﺂﻳﻴﻦ ﻣﻘﺮﺭ ﺩﺭ ﻣﻼﺯﻣﺘﺶ ﻛﻤﺮ ﺑﺴﺘﻪ ﺑﻤﻨﺰﻝ ﻣﻲﺭﺳﺎﻧﻴﺪﻧﺪ ﻭ ﺩﺭ ﺩﻳﻮﺍﻥ ﺧﺎﻧﻪ ﻫﻤﺎﻳﻮﻥ‬ ‫ﻓﺮﻭ ﺁﻭﺭﺩﻩ ﺍﻃﻌﻤﻪ ﻭ ﺍﺷﺮﺑﻪ ﻣﻲﻛﺸﻴﺪﻧﺪ ﻭ ﺷﺐ ﻗﻮﺭﭼﻴﺎﻥ ﻋﻈﺎﻡ ﻭ ﻋﺴﺎﻛﺮ ﻣﻨﺼﻮﺭﻩ ﺑﻜﺸﻴﻚ ﻗﻴﺎﻡ ﻣﻲﻧﻤﻮﺩﻧﺪ ﻭ ﺁﻥ ﺑﻴﭽﺎﺭﻩ‬ ‫ﻋﺎﻗﺒﺖ ﻛﺎﺭ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺭﺍ ﻓﻬﻤﻴﺪﻩ ﺁﻥ ﺳﻪ ﺭﻭﺯ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻔﺮﺍﻏﺖ ﮔﺬﺭﺍﻧﻴﺪ… ﻭ ﺣﻀﺮﺕ ﺍﻋﻠﻲ ﺩﺭ ﺁﻥ ﺳﻪ ﺭﻭﺯ ﺑﺎ ﺩﻭ ﺳﻪ ﻧﻔﺮ ﺟﻠﻮﺩﺍﺭ ﻭ‬

‫ﭘﻨﺪﺍﺭﻫﺎ ‪ /‬ﺍﺣﻤﺪ ﻛﺴﺮﻭﻱ‬

‫‪....................................................................................................... ..........................................................................................‬‬

‫‪٢٠‬‬

‫ﺧﺪﻣﺘﻜﺎﺭﻳﻜﻪ ﺳﻮﺍﺭ ﮔﺮﺩﻳﺪﻩ ﺍﺻﻼ ﺑﺘﻤﺸﻴﺖ ﺍﻣﻮﺭ ﺳﻠﻄﻨﺖ ﻧﻤﻲﭘﺮﺩﺍﺧﺘﻨﺪ‪ .‬ﻣﻮﻻﻧﺎ ﻳﻮﺳﻔﻲ ﺩﺭ ﺳﺮ ﺳﻮﺍﺭﻱ ﺟﻨﺎﺏ ﻣﻮﻻﻧﺎ ﺟﻼﻝ‬ ‫ﻣﻨﺠﻢ ﺭﺍ ﺩﻳﺪﻩ ﺑﺎﻭ ﮔﻔﺘﻪ ﺑﻮﺩ ﺍﻳﺤﻀﺮﺕ ﻣﻼ ﭼﻪ ﺑﺨﻮﻥ ﻣﺎ ﻛﻤﺮ ﺑﺴﺘﻪ… ﻣﺠﻤﻼ ﺑﻌﺪ ﺍﺯ ﺳﻪ ﺭﻭﺯ ﺍﺯ ﻟﺒﺎﺱ ﻣﺴﺘﻌﺎﺭ ﺣﻴﺎﺕ ﻋﺮﻳﺎﻥ‬ ‫ﮔﺸﺘﻪ ﺍﺯ ﺗﺨﺖ ﺍﻓﺘﺎﺩ‪ .‬ﺑﻌﺪ ﺍﺯ ﻭﺍﻗﻌﻪ ﻣﺰﺑﻮﺭ ﺣﻀﺮﺕ ﺍﻋﻠﻲ ﻣﺠﺪﺩﹰﺍ ﺑﺮ ﻣﺴﻨﺪ ﻓﺮﻣﺎﻧﺪﻫﻲ ﺟﻠﻮﺱ ﻓﺮﻣﻮﺩﻧﺪ«‪.‬‬ ‫ﺩﺍﺳﺘﺎﻥ ﺩﻭﻡ ﻧﻴﺰ ﺍﺯ ﭘﺎﺩﺷﺎﻫﺎﻥ ﺻﻔﻮﻳﺴﺖ‪ .‬ﭼﻮﻥ ﺩﺭ ﺳﺎﻝ ‪ ١٠٧٧‬ﺷﺎﻩ ﻋﺒﺎﺱ ﺩﻭﻡ ﺩﺭﮔﺬﺷﺖ ﭘﺴﺮ ﺍﻭ ﺻﻔﻲ ﻣﻴﺮﺯﺍ ﺭﺍ‬ ‫ﺑﺠﺎﻧﺸﻴﻨﻲ ﺑﺮﺩﺍﺷﺘﻨﺪ‪ .‬ﻣﻨﺠﻤﺎﻥ ﺳﺎﻋﺖ ﺑﺮﮔﺰﻳﺪﻧﺪ ﻭ ﺷﺎﻩ ﺟﻮﺍﻥ ﺩﺭ ﺁﻥ ﺳﺎﻋﺖ ﺗﺎﺝ ﺑﺴﺮ ﮔﺰﺍﺭﺩﻩ ﺑﺘﺨﺖ ﻧﺸﺴﺖ‪.‬‬ ‫ﻭﻟﻲ ﺩﺭ ﺳﺎﻝ ﻳﻜﻢ ﻭ ﺩﻭﻡ ﭘﺎﺩﺷﺎﻫﻲ ﺍﻭ ﺁﺷﻮﺑﻬﺎﻱ ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭﻱ ﺑﺮﺧﺎﺳﺖ‪ .‬ﺯﻳﺮﺍ ﺍﺯ ﻳﻜﺴﻮ ﺗﺮﻛﻤﺎﻧﺎﻥ ﻭ ﺍﺯﺑﻜﺎﻥ ﺑﺘﺎﺧﺖ ﻭ ﺗﺎﺭﺍﺝ‬ ‫ﺁﻣﺪﻧﺪ ﻭ ﺯﻳﺎﻥ ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭ ﺭﺳﺎﻧﻴﺪﻧﺪ ﻭ ﺍﺯ ﻳﻜﺴﻮ ﺩﺭ ﺷﻴﺮﻭﺍﻥ ﻭ ﺁﻥ ﭘﻴﺮﺍﻣﻮﻧﻬﺎ ﺯﻣﻴﻦ ﻟﺮﺯ ﺳﺨﺘﻲ ﺭﺥ ﺩﺍﺩ ﻭ ﺁﺳﻴﺐ ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭ ﭘﺪﻳﺪ ﺁﻭﺭﺩ‪.‬‬ ‫ﻣﺮﺩﻡ ﺭﻭﻱ ﺧﻮﺷﻲ ﻧﻤﻲﺩﻳﺪﻧﺪ ﻭ ﺍﺯ ﭘﺎﺩﺷﺎﻩ ﻧﺎﺧﺸﻨﻮﺩﻱ ﻣﻲﻧﻤﻮﺩﻧﺪ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺍﺯ ﺁﻧﺴﻮﻱ ﺧﻮﺩ ﭘﺎﺩﺷﺎﻩ ﺟﻮﺍﻥ ﻧﺎﺗﻮﺍﻥ ﻣﻲﺑﻮﺩ‪ ،‬ﻭ ﭼﻮﻥ ﻫﻤﻴﺸﻪ ﺑﺎ ﺯﻧﺎﻥ ﺩﺭ ﮔﺮﺩﺵ ﻭ ﺁﻣﻴﺰﺵ ﺑﻮﺩﻩ ﺩﺭ ﺑﺎﺩﻩ ﺧﻮﺍﺭﻱ ﻭ‬ ‫ﻛﺎﻣﮕﺰﺍﺭﻱ ﺍﻧﺪﺍﺯﻩ ﻧﻤﻲﺷﻨﺎﺧﺖ ﺭﻭﺯﺑﺮﻭﺯ ﻧﺎﺗﻨﺪﺭﺳﺘﺘﺮ ﻣﻲﮔﺮﺩﻳﺪ ﻭ ﺑﻨﺎﺗﻮﺍﻧﻴﺶ ﻣﻲﺍﻓﺰﻭﺩ‪.‬‬ ‫ﭘﺰﺷﻚ ﺩﺭﺑﺎﺭﻱ )ﻳﺎ ﺣﻜﻴﻢ ﺑﺎﺷﻲ( ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭ ﻣﻲﻛﻮﺷﻴﺪ ﻭ ﻫﺮ ﭼﺎﺭﻩ ﺑﻜﺎﺭ ﻣﻲﺑﺮﺩ‪ .‬ﻭﻟﻲ ﺑﺎ ﺁﻥ ﻧﺎﭘﺮﻫﻴﺰﻱ ﭘﺎﺩﺷﺎﻩ ﻧﺘﻴﺠﻪ‬ ‫ﻧﻤﻲﺩﺍﺩ‪ .‬ﺍﺯ ﺁﻧﺴﻮﻱ ﻣﺎﺩﺭ ﺷﺎﻩ ﺑﺠﺎﻱ ﺁﻧﻜﻪ ﭘﺴﺮﺵ ﺭﺍ ﺑﭙﺮﻫﻴﺰ ﻭﺍﺩﺍﺭﺩ ﭘﺰﺷﻚ ﺭﺍ ﮔﻨﺎﻫﻜﺎﺭ ﻣﻲﮔﺮﻓﺖ ﻭ ﺍﻭ ﺭﺍ ﻧﺎﺩﺍﻥ ﻣﻲﺧﻮﺍﻧﺪ‪.‬‬ ‫ﭼﻮﻥ ﺩﺭ ﻳﻚ ﺩﺭﺑﺎﺭ ﺧﻮﺩﻛﺎﻣﻪ ﻧﺘﻴﺠﻪ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻛﺎﺭ ﻛﺸﺘﻪ ﺷﺪﻥ ﭘﺰﺷﻚ ﻭ ﮔﺮﻓﺘﻪ ﺷﺪﻥ ﺩﺍﺭﺍﻳﻲ ﺍﻭ ﺑﻮﺩﻱ ﻭﻱ ﺳﺨﺖ ﻣﻲﺗﺮﺳﻴﺪ ﻭ‬ ‫ﺍﻳﻦ ﺑﻮﺩ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﺭﻫﺎﻳﻲ ﺟﺎﻥ ﻭ ﺩﺍﺭﺍﻳﻲ ﺧﻮﺩ ﭼﻨﻴﻦ ﭘﺮﺍﻛﻨﺪ ﻛﻪ ﻣﻨﺠﻢﺑﺎﺷﻲ ﺩﺭ ﺑﺮﮔﺰﻳﺪﻥ ﺳﺎﻋﺖ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﺗﺨﺖ ﻧﺸﻴﻨﻲ ﭘﺎﺩﺷﺎﻩ ﺩﭼﺎﺭ‬ ‫ﻧﺎﻓﻬﻤﻲ ﮔﺮﺩﻳﺪﻩ ﻭ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻧﺎﺧﻮﺷﻲ ﭘﺎﺩﺷﺎﻩ ﻭ ﺁﻥ ﻧﺎﺍﻳﻤﻨﻲ ﻛﺸﻮﺭ ﻭ ﺁﻥ ﺯﻣﻴﻦ ﻟﺮﺯ ﻭ ﺩﻳﮕﺮ ﺁﺳﻴﺒﻬﺎ ﻫﻤﮕﻲ ﻧﺘﻴﺠﻪ ﺧﻮﺵ ﻧﺒﻮﺩﻥ‬ ‫ﺳﺎﻋﺖ ﺗﺨﺖ ﻧﺸﻴﻨﻲ ﻣﻲﺑﺎﺷﺪ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺍﻳﻦ ﺳﺨﻦ ﭼﻮﻥ ﭘﺮﺍﻛﻨﺪﻩ ﺷﺪ ﺩﺭﺑﺎﺭﻳﺎﻥ ﺑﻴﺨﺮﺩﺍﻧﻪ ﺁﻧﺮﺍ ﺑﺎﻭﺭ ﻛﺮﺩﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﺷﺎﺭﺩﻥ ﻓﺮﺍﻧﺴﻮﻱ ﻛﻪ ﺁﻧﺰﻣﺎﻥ ﺩﺭ ﺍﻳﺮﺍﻥ ﻣﻲﺑﻮﺩﻩ ﻭ ﻣﺎ‬ ‫ﺍﻳﻦ ﺩﺍﺳﺘﺎﻥ ﺭﺍ ﺩﺭ ﺳﻴﺎﺣﺘﻨﺎﻣﻪ ﺍﻭ ﻣﻲﻳﺎﺑﻴﻢ‪ ،‬ﭼﻨﻴﻦ ﻣﻲﻧﻮﻳﺴﺪ‪:‬‬ ‫ﭘﺎﺩﺷﺎﻩ ﻭ ﻣﺎﺩﺭﺵ ﭘﻴﺶ ﺍﺯ ﺩﻳﮕﺮﺍﻥ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻳﺎﻭﻩﮔﻮﻳﻲ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺎﻭﺭ ﻛﺮﺩﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﺯﻧﻬﺎﻱ ﺍﻋﻠﻴﺤﻀﺮﺕ ﻧﻴﺰ ﮔﻨﺎﻩ ﻣﻨﺠﻢ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻴﮕﻤﺎﻥ‬ ‫ﺩﺍﻧﺴﺘﻨﺪ‪ .‬ﺧﻮﺍﺟﮕﺎﻥ ﻭ ﺩﻳﮕﺮ ﺩﺭﺑﺎﺭﻳﺎﻥ ﭼﺎﭘﻠﻮﺱ ﻛﻪ ﺟﺰ ﺭﺃﻱ ﭘﺎﺩﺷﺎﻩ ﺭﺃﻳﻲ ﻧﺪﺍﺭﻧﺪ ﺑﺂﻥ ﺑﺎﻭﺭ ﮔﺮﻭﻳﺪﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﺑﺪﻳﻨﺴﺎﻥ ﭘﺰﺷﻚ ﻛﺎﺭ ﺭﺍ‬ ‫ﭘﻴﺶ ﺑﺮﺩ ﻭ ﺍﺯ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺭﺍﻩ ﺟﺎﻥ ﻭ ﺩﺍﺭﺍﻳﻲ ﻭ ﺁﺑﺮﻭﻱ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺎﺯ ﺧﺮﻳﺪ‪ .‬ﻣﻨﺠﻢ ﺑﺎﺷﻲ ﻫﺮﭼﻪ ﺩﻟﻴﻞ ﺑﻪ ﺑﻴﮕﻨﺎﻫﻲ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺁﻭﺭﺩ ﺳﻮﺩﻱ‬ ‫ﻧﺪﺍﺩ ﻭ ﻛﺎﺭ ﺑﺠﺎﻳﻲ ﺭﺳﻴﺪ ﻛﻪ ﺍﺯ ﺗﺮﺱ ﺟﺎﻥ ﻧﻪ ﺗﻨﻬﺎ ﺧﺎﻣﻮﺷﻲ ﮔﺰﻳﺪ ﻧﺎﮔﺰﻳﺮ ﮔﺮﺩﻳﺪﻩ ﺑﻨﺎﻓﻬﻤﻲ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺍﻗﺮﺍﺭ ﻛﺮﺩ‪ .‬ﺩﺭ ﺍﻳﻨﺤﺎﻝ‬ ‫ﻣﻴﺒﺎﻳﺴﺖ ﻟﻐﺰﺵ ﮔﺬﺷﺘﻪ ﺭﺍ ﺟﺒﺮﺍﻥ ﻛﻨﻨﺪ ﻭ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻛﺎﺭ ﭘﺲ ﺍﺯ ﺍﻧﺪﻳﺸﻪ ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭ ﺭﺍﻫﻲ ﺟﺰ ﺁﻥ ﻧﻴﺎﻓﺘﻨﺪ ﻛﻪ ﭘﺎﺩﺷﺎﻩ ﺩﻭﺑﺎﺭﻩ‬ ‫ﺗﺨﺖ ﻧﺸﻴﻨﻲ ﻭ ﺗﺎﺟﮕﺰﺍﺭﻱ ﻛﻨﺪ‪ ،‬ﻭ ﭼﻮﻥ ﻣﺮﺩﻡ »ﺻﻔﻲ« ﺭﺍ ﺧﻮﺵ ﻳﻤﻦ ﻧﺪﺍﻧﺴﺘﻪ ﻣﻲﮔﻔﺘﻨﺪ ﺩﺭ ﺯﻣﺎﻥ ﺷﺎﻩ ﺻﻔﻲ ﻧﺨﺴﺖ ﻧﻴﺰ‬ ‫ﺑﺪﻳﻬﺎﻳﻲ ﺩﺭ ﺍﻳﺮﺍﻥ ﺭﺥ ﺩﺍﺩﻩ‪ ،‬ﺩﺭ ﻧﺘﻴﺠﻪ ﺍﻳﻦ؛ ﭼﻨﺎﻥ ﻧﻬﺎﺩﻧﺪ ﻛﻪ ﺩﻭﺑﺎﺭﻩ ﺳﺎﻋﺘﻲ ﮔﺰﻳﻨﻨﺪ ﻭ ﭘﺎﺩﺷﺎﻩ ﺑﺎ ﻧﺎﻡ ﺩﻳﮕﺮﻱ ﺩﻭﺑﺎﺭﻩ ﺗﺎﺟﮕﺰﺍﺭﻱ‬ ‫ﻛﻨﺪ‪ .‬ﺍﻳﻦ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻣﻨﺠﻤﺎﻥ ﺑﺎ ﺭﻧﺞ ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭ ﺳﺎﻋﺘﻲ ﺑﺮﮔﺰﻳﺪﻧﺪ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺭ ﺁﻥ ﺳﺎﻋﺖ ﺑﺎﺭ ﺩﻳﮕﺮ ﺁﻳﻴﻦ ﺗﺎﺟﮕﺰﺍﺭﻱ ﺑﻜﺎﺭ ﺑﺴﺘﻪ ﺷﺪ ﻭ ﭘﺎﺩﺷﺎﻩ‬ ‫ﺑﻨﺎﻡ ﺷﺎﻩ ﺳﻠﻴﻤﺎﻥ ﺑﺎﺭ ﺩﻳﮕﺮ ﺗﺎﺝ ﺑﺴﺮ ﮔﺰﺍﺭﺩﻩ ﺑﺘﺨﺖ ﻧﺸﺴﺖ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺷﺎﺭﺩﻥ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺩﺍﺳﺘﺎﻥ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺪﺭﺍﺯﻱ ﻧﻮﺷﺘﻪ ﺷﮕﻔﺘﻲ ﻣﻲﻧﻤﺎﻳﺪ ﺍﺯ ﺍﻳﻨﻜﻪ ﺍﻳﺮﺍﻧﻴﺎﻥ ﺑﭽﻨﻴﻦ ﻛﺎﺭ ﺑﻴﻬﻮﺩﻩﺍﻱ ﺑﺮﺧﺎﺳﺘﻨﺪ‪ ،‬ﻭ ﭼﻨﺎﻧﻜﻪ ﺍﻭ‬ ‫ﻣﻲﻧﻮﻳﺴﺪ ﻭ ﻣﺎ ﻧﻴﺰ ﺍﺯ ﺗﺎﺭﻳﺦ ﻣﻲﺩﺍﻧﻴﻢ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻛﺎﺭ ﻫﻴﭻ ﻧﺘﻴﺠﻪﺍﻱ ﻧﺪﺍﺷﺖ ﻭ ﻫﻨﺎﻳﺸﻲ ﺍﺯ ﺁﻥ ﺩﺭ ﻛﺎﺭﻫﺎ ﭘﺪﻳﺪﺍﺭ ﻧﮕﺮﺩﻳﺪ‪.‬‬ ‫ﻳﻚ ﺩﺍﺳﺘﺎﻧﻲ ﻫﻢ ﻳﻜﻲ ﺍﺯ ﺁﺷﻨﺎﻳﺎﻥ ﺑﺎ ﻣﻨﺠﻤﻲ ﻣﻲﺩﺍﺭﺩ ﻛﻪ ﭼﻮﻥ ﻧﻮﺷﺘﻪ ﺍﺳﺖ ﻛﻮﺗﺎﻫﺸﺪﻩ ﻧﻮﺷﺘﻪ ﺍﻭ ﺭﺍ ﺩﺭ ﺍﻳﻨﺠﺎ ﻣﻲﺁﻭﺭﻳﻢ‪:‬‬

‫ﭘﻨﺪﺍﺭﻫﺎ ‪ /‬ﺍﺣﻤﺪ ﻛﺴﺮﻭﻱ‬

‫‪....................................................................................................... ..........................................................................................‬‬

‫‪٢١‬‬

‫ﻣﻲﮔﻮﻳﺪ‪ :‬ﺳﻪ ﺳﺎﻝ ﭘﻴﺶ ﺍﺯ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺩﺭ ﻣﺎﻩ ﺭﻣﻀﺎﻥ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻳﻜﻲ ﺍﺯ ﺩﻭﺳﺘﺎﻥ ﻣﺮﺍ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﺍﻓﻄﺎﺭ ﺩﻋﻮﺕ ﻛﺮﺩ‪ .‬ﭼﻮﻥ ﺭﻓﺘﻢ ﻭ ﺍﺯ ﺩﺭ‬ ‫ﻭﺍﺭﺩ ﺷﺪﻡ ﻭ ﻧﺸﺴﺘﻢ ﮔﺬﺷﺘﻪ ﺍﺯ ﻣﻴﺰﺑﺎﻥ ﺩﻭ ﻛﺲ ﺩﻳﮕﺮ ﺑﻮﺩﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﻣﻴﺰﺑﺎﻥ ﺑﻤﻌﺮﻓﻲ ﭘﺮﺩﺍﺧﺖ‪ :‬ﺍﻳﻦ ﺁﻗﺎﻱ ﻣﺼﻮﺭ ﺭﺣﻤﺎﻧﻴﺴﺖ‪.‬‬ ‫ﮔﺮﺍﻭﺭﻫﺎﻱ ﺧﻮﺏ ﻣﻲ ﺳﺎﺯﺩ‪ .‬ﺍﻳﻦ ﺁﻗﺎﻱ ﻓﻼﻥ ﻣﻨﺠﻢ ﺍﺳﺖ‪ ،‬ﺗﻘﻮﻳﻢ ﺍﻳﺸﺎﻥ ﺍﻣﺮﻭﺯ ﺩﺭ ﺍﻳﺮﺍﻥ ﻓﺮﺩ ﺍﺳﺖ‪ .‬ﺳﭙﺲ ﻣﺮﺍ ﻫﻢ ﺑﺂﻧﺎﻥ ﻣﻌﺮﻓﻲ‬ ‫ﻛﺮﺩ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺍﺯ ﻫﻤﻴﻦ ﻣﻌﺮﻓﻲ ﺳﺮ ﺻﺤﺒﺖ ﺑﺎﺯ ﺷﺪ‪ .‬ﺁﻗﺎﻱ ﻣﻨﺠﻢ ﭘﺲ ﺍﺯ ﺁﻧﻜﻪ ﻣﻘﺪﺍﺭﻱ ﺍﺯ ﺍﻳﻨﺴﻮ ﻭ ﺁﻧﺴﻮ ﮔﻔﺘﮕﻮ ﻛﺮﺩ‪ ،‬ﺭﻭ ﺑﻤﻦ‬ ‫ﮔﺮﺩﺍﻧﻴﺪﻩ ﭼﻨﻴﻦ ﮔﻔﺖ‪ :‬ﺗﻌﺠﺐ ﺍﺳﺖ ﺷﻤﺎ ﺗﺎ ﺣﺎﻝ ﺗﻘﻮﻳﻢ ﻣﺮﺍ ﻧﺪﻳﺪﻩﺍﻳﺪ‪ .‬ﻣﮕﺮ ﺑﺎﺧﺘﻴﺎﺭﺍﺕ ﻣﻘﻴﺪ ﻧﻴﺴﺘﻴﺪ ﻭ ﺩﺭ ﻛﺎﺭﻫﺎﻱ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺳﻌﺪ‬ ‫ﻭ ﻧﺤﺲ ﺭﺍ ﻣﺮﺍﻋﺎﺕ ﻧﻤﻲﻛﻨﻴﺪ؟!‪ ..‬ﻣﻴﺰﺑﺎﻥ ﻓﺮﺻﺖ ﻧﺪﺍﺩ ﻛﻪ ﻣﻦ ﭘﺎﺳﺨﻲ ﮔﻮﻳﻢ ﻭ ﭼﻨﻴﻦ ﮔﻔﺖ‪ :‬ﺁﺭﻱ ﻣﻦ ﺣﺎﻻ ﻳﺎﺩﻡ ﻣﻲﺍﻓﺘﺪ ﻛﻪ‬ ‫ﺁﻗﺎﻱ ﻓﻼﻥ ﺍﺯ ﻃﺮﻓﺪﺍﺭﺍﻥ ﭘﻴﻤﺎﻧﺴﺖ ﻭ ﻗﻬﺮﹰﺍ ﻋﻘﻴﺪﻩ ﺑﻌﻠﻢ ﻧﺠﻮﻡ ﻧﺪﺍﺭﺩ‪ .‬ﻣﻨﺠﻢ ﭘﺮﺳﻴﺪ‪ :‬ﭘﻴﻤﺎﻥ ﭼﻴﺴﺖ؟‪ .‬ﮔﻔﺖ‪ :‬ﻳﻚ ﻣﺠﻠﻪﺍﻳﺴﺖ ﻛﻪ‬ ‫ﻋﻠﻢ ﻧﺠﻮﻡ ﻭ ﺍﺳﺘﺨﺎﺭﻩ ﻭ ﺗﻔﺄﻝ ﻭ ﻛﻠﻴﻪ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺍﻣﻮﺭ ﺭﺍ ﻣﻨﻜﺮ ﺍﺳﺖ ﻭ ﺩﺭ ﺷﻤﺎﺭﻩﻫﺎﻱ ﺍﺧﻴﺮ ﺧﻮﺩ ﻣﻘﺎﻟﻪﻫﺎﻱ ﻣﻔﺼﻞ ﺩﺭ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺑﺎﺏ‬ ‫ﻧﻮﺷﺘﻪ ﺍﺳﺖ‪.‬‬ ‫ﻣﻨﺠﻢ ﮔﻔﺖ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺗﺎﺯﮔﻲ ﻧﺪﺍﺭﺩ‪ .‬ﺍﺯ ﻗﺪﻳﻢ ﺯﻣﺎﻥ ﻫﺮ ﻋﻠﻤﻲ ﻣﻨﻜﺮﻳﻨﻲ ﺩﺍﺷﺘﻪ ﺍﺳﺖ‪ .‬ﻋﻠﻢ ﻧﺠﻮﻡ ﺭﺍ ﻧﻴﺰ ﻫﻤﻴﺸﻪ ﻳﻜﺪﺳﺘﻪ ﻣﻨﻜﺮ‬ ‫ﺑﻮﺩﻩﺍﻧﺪ ﻭ ﻛﺘﺎﺑﻬﺎ ﺩﺭ ﺭﺩ ﺁﻥ ﻧﻮﺷﺘﻪﺍﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﻣﻴﺰﺑﺎﻥ ﮔﻔﺖ‪ :‬ﻟﻴﻜﻦ ﭘﻴﻤﺎﻥ ﻳﻚ ﭼﻴﺰ ﺗﺎﺯﻩ ﻫﻢ ﺩﺍﺭﺩ‪ .‬ﺯﻳﺮﺍ ﻣﻲﻧﻮﻳﺴﺪ‪ :‬ﺍﮔﺮ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺣﻘﻴﻘﺖ‬ ‫ﺩﺍﺭﺩ ﻛﻪ ﻣﻨﺠﻢ ﻣﻲﺗﻮﺍﻧﺪ ﺍﺯ ﺁﻳﻨﺪﻩ ﺧﺒﺮﺩﺍﺭ ﺑﺎﺷﺪ ﭘﺲ ﭼﺮﺍ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺍﻭ ﺍﺯ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻋﻠﻢ ﺍﺳﺘﻔﺎﺩﻩ ﻧﻤﻲﻛﻨﺪ؟!‪ ..‬ﮔﻔﺖ ﭼﻪ ﺍﺳﺘﻔﺎﺩﻩﺍﻱ‬ ‫ﺑﻜﻨﺪ؟!‪ ..‬ﮔﻔﺖ‪ :‬ﻣﻲﮔﻮﻳﺪ ﻣﺘﺎﻋﻲ ﺭﺍ ﻛﻪ ﻣﻲﺩﺍﻧﺪ ﺩﺭ ﺁﻳﻨﺪﻩ ﻧﺰﺩﻳﻜﻲ ﺗﺮﻗﻲ ﺧﻮﺍﻫﺪ ﻛﺮﺩ ﺧﺮﻳﺪﺍﺭﻱ ﻛﻨﺪ ﻭ ﺑﺒﻬﺎﻱ ﮔﺮﺍﻥ ﺑﻔﺮﻭﺷﺪ‬ ‫ﻭ ﺍﺯ ﺭﺍﻩ ﺗﺠﺎﺭﺕ ﺑﻬﺮﻩ ﻛﺎﻓﻲ ﺑﺮﺩﺍﺷﺘﻪ ﺩﻳﮕﺮ ﻣﺤﺘﺎﺝ ﻧﺒﺎﺷﺪ ﻛﻪ ﺗﻘﻮﻳﻢ ﭼﺎﭖ ﻛﺮﺩﻩ ﻳﻜﻲ ﻳﻚ ﺭﻳﺎﻝ ﺑﻔﺮﻭﺷﺪ‪ .‬ﺑﻌﻼﻭﻩ ﻣﻲﮔﻮﻳﺪ‪:‬‬ ‫ﺍﮔﺮ ﻛﺴﻲ ﺑﺘﻮﺍﻧﺪ ﺍﺯ ﺁﻳﻨﺪﻩ ﺧﺒﺮ ﺩﻫﺪ ﺩﻭﻟﺘﻬﺎ ﻣﻬﻤﺘﺮﻳﻦ ﺍﺳﺘﻔﺎﺩﻩ ﺭﺍ ﺍﺯ ﻭﺟﻮﺩ ﺍﻭ ﻛﻨﻨﺪ ﻭ ﺍﻭ ﺭﺍ ﻣﻠﻴﻮﻧﺮ ﮔﺮﺩﺍﻧﻨﺪ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺁﻗﺎﻱ ﻣﻨﺠﻢ ﺑﺎ ﻳﻚ ﻭﻗﺎﺭ ﻏﺮﻳﺒﻲ ﮔﻔﺖ‪ :‬ﺗﻤﺎﻡ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺍﺳﺘﻔﺎﺩﻩﻫﺎ ﻣﻴﺸﻮﺩ‪ .‬ﺷﻤﺎ ﭼﻪ ﻣﻲﺩﺍﻧﻴﺪ ﻣﻦ ﺑﻜﺠﺎﻫﺎ ﺭﺍﻩ ﺩﺍﺭﻡ ﻭ ﭼﻪ‬ ‫ﻛﺎﺭﻫﺎﻳﻲ ﻣﻲﻛﻨﻢ‪ .‬ﻫﻤﻴﻦ ﭼﻨﺪ ﺭﻭﺯ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻛﻪ ﺁﻗﺎﻱ ﺟﻢ )ﻧﺨﺴﺖ ﻭﺯﻳﺮ ﺁﻥ ﺭﻭﺯ ﺑﻮﺩ( ﻓﺮﺳﺘﺎﺩ ﻋﻘﺐ ﻣﻦ‪ ،‬ﻭ ﻣﻦ ﭼﻮﻥ ﺭﻓﺘﻢ ﺍﺯ‬ ‫ﺟﻨﮓ ﺁﻟﻤﺎﻥ ﺑﺎ ﻓﺮﺍﻧﺴﻪ ﻭ ﺍﻧﮕﻠﻴﺲ ﻣﻴﭙﺮﺳﻴﺪ ﻛﻪ ﻛﻲ ﺭﻭﻱ ﺧﻮﺍﻫﺪ ﺩﺍﺩ‪ .‬ﺩﻭ ﺳﺎﻋﺖ ﺧﻠﻮﺕ ﻛﺮﺩﻩ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻭ ﺍﻳﻨﻬﺎ ﺭﺍ ﻣﻲﭘﺮﺳﻴﺪ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺣﺎﺟﻲ ﻣﺤﺘﺸﻢ ﺍﻟﺴﻠﻄﻨﻪ ﺭﻳﻴﺲ ﻣﺠﻠﺲ ﭼﻮﻥ ﻣﻲﺧﻮﺍﺳﺖ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﺷﺮﻛﺖ ﺩﺭ ﺟﺸﻦ ﺗﺎﺟﮕﺰﺍﺭﻱ ﭘﺎﺩﺷﺎﻩ ﺍﻧﮕﻠﻴﺲ ﺑﺎﺭﻭﭘﺎ ﺭﻭﺩ‪،‬‬ ‫ﻓﺮﺳﺘﺎﺩ ﻋﻘﺐ ﻣﻦ ﻭ ﭼﻮﻥ ﺭﻓﺘﻢ ﺍﻧﺤﺮﺍﻑ ﻗﺒﻠﻪ ﻟﻨﺪﻥ ﺭﺍ ﺗﺤﻘﻴﻖ ﻣﻲﻛﺮﺩ ﻛﻪ ﻧﻤﺎﺯﺵ ﺩﺭ ﺁﻧﺠﺎ ﺩﺭﺳﺖ ﺑﺎﺷﺪ‪.‬‬ ‫ﻣﻨﻜﻪ ﻧﺒﺎﻳﺪ ﻫﻤﻪ ﺍﺳﺮﺍﺭ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺸﻤﺎ ﺑﮕﻮﻳﻢ‪ .‬ﻫﺮ ﺭﻭﺯ ﻭﺯﺭﺍﺀ ﻣﻲﻓﺮﺳﺘﻨﺪ ﺍﺯ ﻣﻦ ﺳﺆﺍﻟﻬﺎ ﻣﻲﻛﻨﻨﺪ ﻭ ﻣﻦ ﺟﻮﺍﺑﻬﺎ ﻣﻲﺩﻫﻢ‪.‬‬ ‫ﭼﻮﻥ ﺍﻳﻨﻤﻄﺎﻟﺐ ﺭﺍ ﻣﻲﮔﻔﺖ ﺑﺪﻗﺖ ﺩﺭ ﻣﺎ ﻣﻲﻧﮕﺮﻳﺴﺖ ﻭ ﮔﻮﻳﺎ ﻣﻠﺘﻔﺖ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻛﻪ ﺍﻗﻮﺍﻝ ﺍﻭ ﺭﺍ ﺗﺼﺪﻳﻖ ﻧﻤﻲﻛﻨﻴﻢ‪ .‬ﺍﻳﻦ ﺑﻮﺩ‬ ‫ﺑﻴﻜﺒﺎﺭ ﻟﺤﻦ ﻣﻄﻠﺐ ﺭﺍ ﻋﻮﺽ ﻛﺮﺩﻩ ﭼﻨﻴﻦ ﮔﻔﺖ‪ :‬ﻣﻲﺧﻮﺍﻫﻴﺪ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﺷﻤﺎ ﻳﻚ ﺣﻜﺎﻳﺖ ﻏﺮﻳﺒﻲ ﺭﺍ ﻧﻘﻞ ﻛﻨﻢ؟‪ .‬ﻭ ﺑﺪﻭﻥ ﺁﻧﻜﻪ‬ ‫ﻣﻨﺘﻈﺮ ﺟﻮﺍﺑﻲ ﺍﺯ ﻣﺎ ﺑﺸﻮﺩ ﺷﺮﻭﻉ ﺑﺴﺨﻦ ﻛﺮﺩﻩ ﭼﻨﻴﻦ ﺣﻜﺎﻳﺖ ﻧﻤﻮﺩ‪:‬‬ ‫ﺁﻧﺴﺎﻟﻴﻜﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺑﺎﺭﻭﭘﺎ ﺭﻓﺘﻢ ﺩﺭ ﭘﺎﺭﻳﺲ ﻳﻚ ﭘﺮﻭﻓﺴﻮﺭﻱ ﺑﺪﻳﺪﻥ ﻣﻦ ﺁﻣﺪ ﻭ ﭼﻮﻥ ﺷﻨﻴﺪﻩ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻛﻪ ﻣﻦ ﻣﻨﺠﻢ ﻫﺴﺘﻢ ﺧﻮﺍﺳﺖ‬ ‫ﺍﻧﺪﺍﺯﻩ ﻋﻠﻢ ﻣﺮﺍ ﺗﺸﺨﻴﺺ ﺩﻫﺪ‪ .‬ﺑﻌﻀﻲ ﺳﺆﺍﻻﺕ ﻛﺮﺩ‪ .‬ﻣﻦ ﮔﻔﺘﻢ‪ :‬ﺑﺎﻳﻨﻬﺎ ﭼﻪ ﺍﺣﺘﻴﺎﺝ؟!‪ ..‬ﺷﻤﺎ ﻳﻚ ﺭﻭﺯﻱ ﺭﺍ ﻣﻌﻴﻦ ﻛﻨﻴﺪ ﺗﺎ ﻣﻦ‬ ‫ﺑﺸﻤﺎ ﺑﮕﻮﻳﻢ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺭ ﺁﻧﺮﻭﺯ ﺳﺮ ﻧﺎﻫﺎﺭ ﭼﻪ ﺧﻮﺭﺍﻙ ﺧﻮﺭﺩﻩﺍﻳﺪ‪ .‬ﺍﻭﻝ ﻗﺪﺭﻱ ﺗﺮﺩﻳﺪ ﺩﺍﺷﺖ ﻭ ﺳﭙﺲ ﭼﻮﻥ ﻗﺒﻮﻝ ﻛﺮﺩ ﻭ ﻳﻜﺮﻭﺯﻱ‬ ‫ﺭﺍ ﻣﻌﻴﻦ ﻧﻤﻮﺩ ﻣﻦ ﺑﺘﻔﺼﻴﻞ ﺧﻮﺭﺍﻙ ﺍﻭ ﺭﺍ ﺩﺭ ﺳﺮ ﻧﺎﻫﺎﺭ ﺁﻧﺮﻭﺯ ﺁﮔﺎﻫﻲ ﺩﺍﺩﻡ‪ .‬ﭘﺮﻓﺴﻮﺭ ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭ ﺧﻮﺷﺤﺎﻝ ﺷﺪ ﻭ ﻣﺮﺍ ﺩﺭ ﺁﻳﺮﻭﭘﻼﻥ‬ ‫ﺧﻮﺩ ﮔﺬﺍﺷﺘﻪ ﺩﺭ ﺷﻬﺮﻫﺎﻱ ﺍﺭﻭﭘﺎ ﮔﺮﺩﺵ ﺩﺍﺩ ﻭ ﺑﻬﺮ ﻛﺠﺎ ﻛﻪ ﻣﻲﺭﺳﻴﺪﻳﻢ ﻣﺮﺍ ﻣﻌﺮﻓﻲ ﻣﻲﻛﺮﺩ ﻭ ﻣﻲﮔﻔﺖ ﺩﺍﻧﺸﻤﻨﺪ ﺑﺰﺭﮔﻴﺴﺖ‪.‬‬

‫ﭘﻨﺪﺍﺭﻫﺎ ‪ /‬ﺍﺣﻤﺪ ﻛﺴﺮﻭﻱ‬

‫‪....................................................................................................... ..........................................................................................‬‬

‫‪٢٢‬‬

‫ﺗﺎ ﺍﻳﻨﺠﺎ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺍﻣﻨﻪ ﺻﺤﺒﺖ ﻛﺸﻴﺪﻩ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻣﻦ ﺩﺧﺎﻟﺖ ﻧﺪﺍﺷﺘﻢ‪ .‬ﻟﻴﻜﻦ ﺍﻳﻨﺠﺎ ﺑﺪﺭﻭﻍ ﺑﺎﻓﻴﻬﺎﻱ ﻋﺎﻣﻴﺎﻧﻪ ﺁﻗﺎﻱ ﻣﻨﺠﻢ ﺗﺎﺏ ﻧﻴﺎﻭﺭﺩﻩ‬ ‫ﮔﻔﺘﻢ‪ :‬ﺑﻬﺘﺮ ﺍﺳﺖ ﺯﻣﻴﻨﻪ ﮔﻔﺘﮕﻮ ﺭﺍ ﺗﻐﻴﻴﺮ ﺩﻫﻴﻢ‪ .‬ﺁﻗﺎﻱ ﻣﻨﺠﻢ ﺑﺠﺎﻱ ﺁﻧﻜﻪ ﻣﻤﻨﻮﻥ ﺷﻮﺩ ﺑﺎ ﻟﺤﻦ ﺍﻋﺘﺮﺍﺽ ﮔﻔﺖ‪ :‬ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﭼﻪ؟!‪..‬‬ ‫ﮔﻔﺘﻢ‪ :‬ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﺁﻧﻜﻪ ﺍﻳﻨﻬﺎ ﺩﺭﻭﻏﺴﺖ‪ .‬ﮔﻔﺖ‪ :‬ﺍﻳﻨﻬﺎ ﺩﺭﻭﻏﺴﺖ؟!‪ ..‬ﻣﻲﺧﻮﺍﻫﻴﺪ ﺑﺨﻮﺩ ﺷﻤﺎ ﻫﻢ ﺛﺎﺑﺖ ﻛﻨﻢ؟!‪ ..‬ﮔﻔﺘﻢ ﻣﻴﺨﻮﺍﻫﻢ ﻫﻤﺎﻥ‬ ‫ﺗﺮﺗﻴﺒﻲ ﺭﺍ ﻛﻪ ﻣﻲﮔﻮﻳﻴﺪ ﺩﺭ ﻓﺮﺍﻧﺴﻪ ﻛﺮﺩﻩﺍﻳﺪ ﺗﻜﺮﺍﺭ ﻧﻤﺎﻳﻴﺪ ﻭ ﺑﮕﻮﻳﻴﺪ ﻣﻦ ﺩﻳﺸﺐ ﭼﻪ ﺧﻮﺭﺩﻩﺍﻡ ﻭ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﺁﻧﻜﻪ ﺻﺪﻕ ﻭ ﻛﺬﺏ‬ ‫ﺳﺨﻨﺘﺎﻥ ﺩﺍﻧﺴﺘﻪ ﺷﻮﺩ ﺍﻳﻨﺠﺎ ﺗﻠﻔﻮﻥ ﻫﺴﺖ‪ .‬ﺍﻳﻦ ﺁﻗﺎﻳﺎﻥ ﻣﻲﺗﻮﺍﻧﻨﺪ ﺍﺯ ﺧﺎﻧﻪ ﻣﺎ ﺑﭙﺮﺳﻨﺪ‪ .‬ﮔﻔﺖ‪ :‬ﭼﺸﻢ‪ ،‬ﺍﻟﺒﺘﻪ ﻣﻲﻛﻨﻢ‪.‬‬ ‫ﭼﻮﻥ ﺑﺮ ﺳﺮ ﺍﻓﻄﺎﺭ ﺑﻮﺩﻳﻢ ﻣﻦ ﺩﻳﮕﺮ ﺧﺎﻣﻮﺵ ﺷﺪﻡ‪ .‬ﻭﻟﻲ ﺁﻗﺎﻱ ﻣﻨﺠﻢ ﺩﻧﺒﺎﻟﻪ ﻻﻑ ﻭ ﮔﺰﺍﻑ ﺭﺍ ﻣﻤﺘﺪ ﻣﻲﺩﺍﺷﺖ ﻭ ﺩﺭ‬ ‫ﺿﻤﻦ ﺷﻌﺮﻫﺎﻱ ﻧﻴﺸﺪﺍﺭﻱ ﻣﻲﺧﻮﺍﻧﺪ ﻭ ﻋﺒﺎﺭﺍﺗﻲ ﺍﺯ ﻋﺮﺑﻲ ﻭ ﻓﺎﺭﺳﻲ ﻣﻲﺳﺮﻭﺩ‪.‬‬ ‫ﭘﺲ ﺍﺯ ﺑﺮﭼﻴﺪﻩ ﺷﺪﻥ ﺳﻔﺮﻩ ﮔﻔﺘﻢ‪ :‬ﺣﺎﻻ ﻭﻗﺘﺴﺖ ﻛﻪ ﺷﻤﺎ ﻫﻨﺮ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺭﺍ ﻧﺸﺎﻥ ﺩﻫﻴﺪ‪ .‬ﮔﻔﺖ‪ :‬ﻋﺠﺐ ﻣﮕﺮ ﻣﻄﻠﺐ ﺑﺎﻳﻦ‬ ‫ﺁﺳﺎﻧﻴﺴﺖ؟!‪ ..‬ﺍﻳﻦ ﻛﺎﺭ ﺣﺪﺍﻗﻞ ﺳﻪ ﺳﺎﻋﺖ ﻭﻗﺖ ﻻﺯﻡ ﺩﺍﺭﺩ‪ .‬ﺩﺭ ﺍﻳﻨﺠﺎ ﻫﻢ ﻧﻤﻲﺷﻮﺩ‪ .‬ﻫﻤﮕﻲ ﻳﻜﺰﺑﺎﻥ ﮔﻔﺘﻴﻢ ﻣﺎ ﺣﺎﺿﺮﻳﻢ ﺳﻪ‬ ‫ﺳﺎﻋﺖ ﺷﻤﺎ ﺭﺍ ﺩﺭ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺍﻃﺎﻕ ﺁﺳﻮﺩﻩ ﺑﮕﺰﺍﺭﻳﻢ ﻭ ﺧﻮﺩﻣﺎﻥ ﺩﺭ ﺍﻃﺎﻕ ﺩﻳﮕﺮﻱ ﻣﻨﺘﻈﺮ ﺑﺎﺷﻴﻢ‪ .‬ﮔﻔﺖ ﻣﮕﺮ ﻣﻦ ﺍﺣﻤﻘﻢ ﻛﻪ ﺗﻨﻬﺎ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ‬ ‫ﺳﻪ ﻧﻔﺮ ﺷﻤﺎ ﺍﻣﺘﺤﺎﻥ ﻋﻠﻤﻲ ﺑﺪﻫﻢ‪ .‬ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﻻﺍﻗﻞ ﻳﻜﻤﺠﻠﺲ ﺭﺳﻤﻲ ﺑﺎﺷﺪ ﻛﻪ ﭼﻮﻥ ﺍﻣﺘﺤﺎﻥ ﺩﺍﺩﻡ ﻳﻚ ﻣﺪﺍﻝ ﻋﻠﻤﻲ ﺑﮕﻴﺮﻡ ﻭ ﺩﺭ‬ ‫ﺗﻤﺎﻡ ﺭﻭﺯﻧﺎﻣﻪﻫﺎ ﺑﻨﻮﻳﺴﻨﺪ‪.‬‬ ‫ﮔﻔﺘﻴﻢ‪ :‬ﺍﻳﻦ ﭘﻴﺸﻨﻬﺎﺩﻱ ﺍﺳﺖ ﻛﻪ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺷﻤﺎ ﻛﺮﺩﻳﺪ‪ .‬ﺑﻌﻼﻭﻩ ﺍﮔﺮ ﺷﻤﺎ ﺍﺯ ﻋﻬﺪﻩ ﺍﻣﺘﺤﺎﻥ ﺑﺮﺁﻳﻴﺪ ﻣﺎ ﺳﻪ ﻧﻔﺮ ﮔﻮﺍﻫﻲ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺭﺍ‬ ‫ﺩﺭ ﺭﻭﺯﻧﺎﻣﻪﻫﺎ ﻣﻲﻧﻮﻳﺴﻴﻢ ﻭ ﻣﺮﺩﻡ ﻫﻤﻪ ﻣﻄﻠﻊ ﻣﻲﺷﻮﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﮔﻔﺖ‪ :‬ﺍﺑﺪﹰﺍ ﺍﺑﺪﹰﺍ‪ .‬ﻣﻦ ﭼﻨﻴﻦ ﻛﺎﺭﻱ ﺭﺍ ﻧﻤﻲﻛﻨﻢ‪ .‬ﺷﻤﺎ ﻗﺪﺭ ﻋﻠﻢ ﺭﺍ ﭼﻪ‬ ‫ﻣﻲﺩﺍﻧﻴﺪ‪ .‬ﻧﻘﺸﻪ ﺧﻴﺎﺑﺎﻧﻬﺎﻱ ﻗﻢ ﺭﺍ ﺗﻤﺎﻣﹰﺎ ﻣﻦ ﻛﺸﻴﺪﻩ ﺍﻡ‪ .‬ﻣﻦ ﻳﻜﺮﻭﺯ ﺭﻓﺘﻢ ﻗﻢ ﺩﻳﺪﻡ ﻳﻚ ﺳﻴﺎﺡ ﺍﺭﻭﭘﺎﻳﻲ ﺁﻣﺪﻩ ﻣﻨﺎﺭﻩﻫﺎ ﺭﺍ ﺗﻤﺎﺷﺎ‬ ‫ﻣﻲﻛﻨﺪ ﻭ ﻣﻲﺧﻮﺍﻫﺪ ﺍﺭﺗﻔﺎﻉ ﺁﻧﻬﺎ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺪﺍﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﻭﻟﻲ ﺭﺍﻩ ﭘﻴﺪﺍ ﻧﻤﻲﻛﻨﺪ‪ .‬ﻣﻦ ﻓﻮﺭﹰﺍ ﺍﺯ ﺭﻭﻱ ﻗﺎﻋﺪﻩ ﻣﻘﻴﺎﺱ ﻇﻞ ﻭ ﺷﺎﺧﺺ ﺍﺭﺗﻔﺎﻉ ﺁﻧﺮﺍ‬ ‫ﺍﻧﺪﺍﺯﻩ ﮔﺮﻓﺘﻢ‪ .‬ﺳﻴﺎﺡ ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭ ﺗﻌﺠﺐ ﻛﺮﺩ…‬ ‫ﻧﻴﻤﺴﺎﻋﺖ ﻣﺘﻮﺍﻟﻲ ﻫﻤﻴﻨﮕﻮﻧﻪ ﻻﻑ ﻣﻲﺯﺩ ﻭ ﺍﺯ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺳﺘﺎﻳﺶ ﻣﻲﻧﻤﻮﺩ ﻭ ﺑﺎ ﺁﻧﻜﻪ ﻣﺎ ﺩﻳﮕﺮ ﻛﺎﺭﻱ ﺑﺎﻭ ﻧﺪﺍﺷﺘﻴﻢ ﻭ ﺁﻧﭽﻪ‬ ‫ﻣﻲﺑﺎﻳﺴﺖ ﺑﺪﺍﻧﻴﻢ ﺩﺍﻧﺴﺘﻪ ﺑﻮﺩﻳﻢ ﻭ ﭼﻨﺪﺍﻥ ﮔﻮﺵ ﺑﺎﻳﻦ ﻻﻓﻬﺎﻱ ﺍﻭ ﻧﻤﻲﺩﺍﺩﻳﻢ ﺑﺎﺯ ﻣﻨﺠﻢ ﺩﺳﺖ ﺑﺮﺩﺍﺭ ﻧﺒﻮﺩ ﻭ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺑﺪﺗﺮ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺭ‬ ‫ﻛﻠﻤﺎﺕ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺟﻤﻠﻪﻫﺎﻱ ﻧﻴﺸﺪﺍﺭ ﺑﻜﺎﺭ ﻣﻲﺑﺮﺩ ﻭ ﺷﻌﺮﻫﺎﻳﻲ ﺍﺯ ﻓﺎﺭﺳﻲ ﻭ ﻋﺮﺑﻲ ﻣﻲﺧﻮﺍﻧﺪ‪» :‬ﺍﻟﺠﺎﻫﻠﻮﻥ ﻻﺍﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻢ ﺍﻋﺪﺍﺀ« ﻳﺎ »ﺗﻮ‬ ‫ﺍﻫﻞ ﺩﺍﻧﺶ ﻭ ﻓﻀﻠﻲ ﻫﻤﻴﻦ ﮔﻨﺎﻫﺖ ﺑﺲ«‪ .‬ﮔﻔﺘﻢ‪ :‬ﺍﮔﺮ ﺑﺎ ﺷﻌﺮ ﻛﺎﺭﻱ ﺍﺯ ﭘﻴﺶ ﺑﺮﻭﺩ ﻣﻲﺗﻮﺍﻥ ﻓﺮﺍﻭﺍﻥ ﭘﻴﺪﺍ ﻛﺮﺩ‪» :‬ﺧﻮﻓﻨﻲ ﻣﻨﺠﻢ‬ ‫ﺍﺑﻮﺧﺒﻞ« ﻳﺎ »ﺯﺑﺎﻥ ﺳﺘﺎﺭﻩ ﺷﻤﺮ ﭼﺎﻙ ﺑﺎﺩ«‪ ،‬ﺍﻳﻨﻬﺎ ﭼﺴﻮﺩﻱ ﺩﺍﺭﺩ؟!‪..‬‬ ‫ﻭﻟﻲ ﺁﻗﺎﻱ ﻣﻨﺠﻢ ﺭﺷﺘﻪ ﺭﺍ ﺭﻫﺎ ﻧﻤﻲﻛﺮﺩ ﻭ ﻫﻤﺎﻧﺎ ﻣﻲﺧﻮﺍﺳﺖ ﺑﺘﻼﻓﻲ ﺁﻧﻜﻪ ﻣﺎ ﻻﻓﻬﺎﻳﺶ ﺭﺍ ﻧﭙﺬﻳﺮﻓﺘﻪ ﺑﻮﺩﻳﻢ ﻳﻚ ﻧﺰﺍﻋﻲ ﺭﺍﻩ‬ ‫ﺑﻴﻨﺪﺍﺯﺩ‪ .‬ﻛﺎﺭ ﺑﺠﺎﻳﻲ ﺭﺳﻴﺪ ﻛﻪ ﻣﻴﺰﺑﺎﻥ ﻧﺎﮔﺰﻳﺮ ﺷﺪﻩ ﻭ ﺗﻌﺮﺽ ﻧﻤﻮﺩ ﻭ ﺍﻭ ﺭﺍ ﻧﺎﭼﺎﺭ ﺍﺯ ﺳﻜﻮﺕ ﮔﺮﺩﺍﻧﻴﺪ ﻭ ﻣﺎ ﺩﻳﮕﺮ ﻧﻨﺸﺴﺘﻪ ﺍﺯ‬ ‫ﻣﺠﻠﺲ ﺑﺮﺧﺎﺳﺘﻴﻢ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺗﺎ ﺍﻳﻨﺠﺎﺳﺖ ﺩﺍﺳﺘﺎﻥ‪ .‬ﺍﻳﻦ ﻧﻤﻮﻧﻪ ﺍﻳﺴﺖ ﻛﻪ ﺳﺮﻣﺎﻳﻪ ﻛﺎﺭ ﺍﻳﻨﺎﻥ ﺑﻴﺶ ﺍﺯ ﻫﻤﻪ ﺑﻴﺸﺮﻣﻲ ﻭ ﺧﻴﺮﻩ ﺭﻭﻳﻲ ﻭ ﺩﺭﻭﻏﮕﻮﻳﻴﺴﺖ‪ .‬ﺑﺒﻴﻦ‬ ‫ﺍﻳﻦ ﻣﻨﺠﻢ ﭼﻪ ﺩﺭﻭﻏﻬﺎﻳﻲ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻬﻢ ﻣﻲﺑﺎﻓﺘﻪ‪ .‬ﺍﻳﻨﺎﻥ ﺻﺪﺑﺎﺭ ﺩﺭﻭﻏﺸﺎﻥ ﺩﺭ ﻣﻲﺁﻳﺪ ﺑﺎﺯ ﺷﺮﻡ ﻧﻜﺮﺩﻩ ﺩﺳﺖ ﺍﺯ ﻧﺎﭘﻴﺪﺍﺩﺍﻧﻲ ﺑﺮﻧﻤﻲﺩﺍﺭﻧﺪ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺍﻳﻦ ﻣﻨﺠﻢ ﻳﻚ ﺁﺧﻮﻧﺪ ﺁﺯﻣﻨﺪﻳﺴﺖ ﻛﻪ ﺑﺎ ﻫﻤﻴﻦ ﻓﺮﻳﺒﻜﺎﺭﻳﻬﺎ‪ ،‬ﺩﺍﺭﺍﻳﻲ ﺍﻧﺪﻭﺧﺘﻪ ﺍﺳﺖ ﻭ ﻫﺮ ﺳﺎﻝ ﺑﺎﺯ ﺗﻘﻮﻳﻢ ﺑﭽﺎﭖ ﻣﻲﺭﺳﺎﻧﺪ‪.‬‬ ‫ﭼﻨﺎﻧﻜﻪ ﮔﻔﺘﻪﺍﻳﻢ ﺳﺘﺎﺭﻩﺷﻤﺎﺭﻱ ﻳﺎ ﻣﻨﺠﻤﻲ‪ ،‬ﻫﻤﭽﻮﻥ ﻓﺎﻝ ﻭ ﺩﻳﮕﺮ ﭘﻴﺸﮕﻮﻳﻴﻬﺎ ﺑﻲﺑﻨﻴﺎﺩ ﺍﺳﺖ‪ .‬ﻓﻼﻥ ﮔﺮﺩﻧﺪﻩ ﺑﺎ ﻓﻼﻥ ﮔﺮﺩﻧﺪﻩ‬ ‫ﺩﺭ ﻓﻼﻥ ﺑﺮﺝ ﮔﺮﺩ ﺁﻣﺪﻩ ﻭ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺩﻟﻴﻞ ﺍﺳﺖ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺭ ﺭﻭﻱ ﺯﻣﻴﻦ ﻓﻼﻥ ﭘﺎﺩﺷﺎﻩ ﺧﻮﺍﻫﺪ ﻣﺮﺩ‪.‬‬

‫ﭘﻨﺪﺍﺭﻫﺎ ‪ /‬ﺍﺣﻤﺪ ﻛﺴﺮﻭﻱ‬

‫‪....................................................................................................... ..........................................................................................‬‬

‫‪٢٣‬‬

‫ﻧﺨﺴﺖ ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﮔﻔﺖ‪ :‬ﺁﻥ ﺩﻭ ﺳﺘﺎﺭﻩ ﺑﺪﻳﺪﻩ ﺷﻤﺎ ﻧﺰﺩﻳﻚ ﺑﻬﻢ ﻭ ﺩﺭ ﻳﻜﺠﺎ ﻣﻲﺁﻳﺪ‪ ،‬ﻭ ﻫﺰﺍﺭﻫﺎ ﻓﺮﺳﻨﮓ ﺍﺯ ﻫﻢ ﺩﻭﺭ ﺍﺳﺖ‪ .‬ﺁﻥ‬ ‫ﺑﺮﺟﻲ ﻛﻪ ﻣﻲﮔﻮﻳﻴﺪ ﺟﺰ ﭘﻨﺪﺍﺭ ﻧﻴﺴﺖ‪ .‬ﺩﺭ ﺁﺳﻤﺎﻥ ﺭﺍﺳﺘﻲ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺮﺟﻲ ﻳﺎ ﺧﺎﻧﻪﺍﻱ ﻧﻤﻲﺑﺎﺷﺪ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺍﺯ ﺍﻳﻦ ﮔﺬﺷﺘﻪ ﮔﺮﺩ ﺁﻣﺪﻥ ﺩﻭ ﻳﺎ ﭼﻨﺪ ﺳﺘﺎﺭﻩ ﺩﺭ ﻳﻚ ﺑﺮﺟﻲ ﺩﺭ ﺁﺳﻤﺎﻥ ﭼﻜﺎﺭ ﺑﻤﺮﺩﻥ ﻳﻚ ﭘﺎﺩﺷﺎﻫﻲ ﺑﺮﻭﻱ ﺯﻣﻴﻦ‬ ‫ﺩﺍﺭﺩ؟!‪ ..‬ﻳﻚ ﭘﺎﺩﺷﺎﻫﻲ ﻳﺎ ﻫﺮﻛﺲ ﺩﻳﮕﺮﻱ ﻫﻨﮕﺎﻣﻲ ﻣﻲﻣﻴﺮﺩ ﻛﻪ ﺑﻴﻤﺎﺭ ﮔﺮﺩﺩ ﻭ ﻳﺎ ﻛﺴﻲ ﺍﻭ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻜﺸﺪ‪ .‬ﻣﺎﻳﻪ ﻣﺮﮒ ﺍﻳﻦ ﭼﻴﺰﻫﺎ‬ ‫ﺗﻮﺍﻧﺪ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ .‬ﺑﺴﺘﺎﺭﮔﺎﻥ ﻫﻴﭻ ﺑﺴﺘﮕﻲ ﻧﺪﺍﺭﺩ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺑﺮﺧﻲ ﺍﺯ ﺍﻳﻨﺎﻥ ﻛﻪ ﻣﺴﻠﻤﺎﻥ ﻣﻲﺑﻮﺩﻩﺍﻧﺪ ﭼﻨﻴﻦ ﮔﻔﺘﻪﺍﻧﺪ‪» :‬ﻣﺎ ﮔﺮﺩﺵ ﺳﺘﺎﺭﮔﺎﻥ ﻳﺎ ﺍﻭﺿﺎﻉ ﺁﻧﻬﺎ ﺭﺍ ﻣﻨﺸﺄ ﺍﺛﺮﻱ ﺩﺭ ﺟﻬﺎﻥ‬ ‫ﻧﻤﻲﺩﺍﻧﻴﻢ‪ .‬ﻭﻟﻲ ﻣﺸﻴﺖ ﺧﺪﺍ ﻋﻼﻗﻪ ﮔﺮﻓﺘﻪ ﺑﺎﻳﻨﻜﻪ ﺍﮔﺮ ﺳﺘﺎﺭﮔﺎﻥ ﺩﺭ ﺁﺳﻤﺎﻥ ﻓﻼﻥ ﺣﺎﻝ ﺭﺍ ﭘﻴﺪﺍ ﻛﺮﺩﻧﺪ ﺩﺭ ﺭﻭﻱ ﺯﻣﻴﻦ ﻓﻼﻥ‬ ‫ﺣﺎﺩﺛﻪ ﺭﺥ ﺩﻫﺪ«‪.‬‬ ‫ﻣﻲﮔﻮﻳﻴﻢ‪ :‬ﺷﻤﺎ ﺍﻳﻨﺮﺍ ﺍﺯ ﻛﺠﺎ ﻣﻲﮔﻮﻳﻴﺪ؟!‪ ..‬ﭼﻪ ﺩﻟﻴﻞ ﺑﻪ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺳﺨﻦ ﺧﻮﺩ ﻣﻲﺩﺍﺭﻳﺪ؟!‪ ..‬ﻳﻚ ﭼﻴﺰﻱ ﺍﺯ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺑﺎﻓﺘﻪﺍﻳﺪ ﻭ‬ ‫ﻣﻲﮔﻮﻳﻴﺪ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺑﺎﺭﻱ ﺑﺎ ﺁﻥ ﻓﺮﻳﻔﺘﮕﻲ ﻛﻪ ﻣﺮﺩﻡ ﺯﻣﺎﻧﻬﺎﻱ ﭘﻴﺶ ﺑﻤﻨﺠﻤﺎﻥ ﻣﻲﺩﺍﺷﺘﻨﺪ ﻭ ﺳﺨﻨﺎﻥ ﺁﻧﻬﺎ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻲﺩﻟﻴﻞ ﻣﻲﭘﺬﻳﺮﻓﺘﻨﺪ ﻭ ﺍﮔﺮ ﻫﻢ‬ ‫ﺩﺭﻭﻍ ﺩﺭﻣﻲﺁﻣﺪ ﺑﺘﺄﻭﻳﻞ ﻣﻲﭘﺮﺩﺍﺧﺘﻨﺪ ﻭ ﭘﺮﺩﻩ ﻣﻲﻛﺸﻴﺪﻧﺪ‪ ،‬ﭼﻮﻥ ﻛﺎﺭﺷﺎﻥ ﺑﻲﺑﻨﻴﺎﺩ ﻣﻲﺑﻮﺩﻩ ﺑﺎﺭﻫﺎ ﺭﺳﻮﺍ ﮔﺮﺩﻳﺪﻩﺍﻧﺪ ﻭ ﺩﺭ ﺗﺎﺭﻳﺦ‬ ‫ﺩﺍﺳﺘﺎﻧﻬﺎﻱ ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭﻱ ﺍﺯ ﺭﺳﻮﺍﻳﻲ ﺁﻧﺎﻥ ﺗﻮﺍﻥ ﭘﻴﺪﺍ ﻛﺮﺩ‪ .‬ﻣﻦ ﺩﺭ ﺍﻳﻨﺠﺎ ﻳﻜﻲ ﺍﺯ ﺁﻧﻬﺎ ﺭﺍ ﻣﻲﺁﻭﺭﻡ‪:‬‬ ‫ﭘﺎﺩﺷﺎﻫﺎﻥ ﻋﺜﻤﺎﻧﻲ ﻫﻤﭽﻮﻥ ﭘﺎﺩﺷﺎﻫﺎﻥ ﺻﻔﻮﻱ ﭘﺎﺑﻨﺪ ﻣﻨﺠﻤﺎﻥ ﻣﻲﺑﻮﺩﻧﺪ ﻭ ﺁﻧﺎﻥ ﺭﺍ ﺩﺭ ﺩﺭﺑﺎﺭ ﺧﻮﺩ ﻧﮕﻪ ﺩﺍﺷﺘﻪ ﺍﺯ ﻧﺰﺩﻳﻜﺎﻥ‬ ‫ﻣﻲﮔﺮﺩﺍﻧﻴﺪﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﺣﺴﻴﻦ ﺍﻓﻨﺪﻱ ﻣﻨﺠﻢ ﺑﺎﺷﻲ ﺩﺭ ﺯﻣﺎﻥ ﺳﻠﻄﺎﻥ ﻣﺮﺍﺩ ﻭ ﺳﻠﻄﺎﻥ ﺍﺑﺮﺍﻫﻴﻢ ﺍﺯ ﻧﺰﺩﻳﻜﺎﻥ ﺁﻥ ﺩﻭ ﭘﺎﺩﺷﺎﻩ ﻣﻲﺑﻮﺩ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺭ‬ ‫ﻫﺮﻛﺎﺭﻱ ﺷﻮﺭ ﺍﺯﻭ ﺧﻮﺍﺳﺘﻨﺪﻱ‪ ،‬ﻭ ﺍﺯ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺭﺍﻩ ﺩﺍﺭﺍﻙ ﺍﻧﺪﻭﺧﺘﻪ ﺗﻮﺍﻧﮕﺮ ﮔﺮﺩﻳﺪﻩ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ .‬ﺑﺎ ﺍﻳﻨﺤﺎﻝ ﭘﻴﺸﺂﻣﺪﻱ ﻧﺎﻡ ﻭ ﺁﻭﺍﺯﻩ ﺍﻭ ﺭﺍ‬ ‫ﻫﺮﭼﻪ ﺑﻴﺸﺘﺮ ﮔﺮﺩﺍﻧﻴﺪﻩ ﺑﺠﺎﻳﮕﺎﻫﺶ ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭ ﺍﻓﺰﻭﺩ‪ ،‬ﻭ ﺁﻥ ﺍﻳﻨﻜﻪ ﭼﻮﻥ ﺳﻠﻄﺎﻥ ﺍﺑﺮﺍﻫﻴﻢ ﺭﺍ ﻛﺸﺘﻨﺪ ﺍﻭ ﭼﻨﻴﻦ ﮔﻔﺖ‪ :‬ﻣﻦ ﺍﻳﻨﺮﺍ ﺍﺯ ﭘﻴﺶ‬ ‫ﻣﻲﺩﺍﻧﺴﺘﻢ ﻭ ﺁﮔﺎﻫﻲ ﺩﺍﺩﻩ ﺑﻮﺩﻡ ﻭ ﺗﻘﻮﻳﻢ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺭﺍ ﻧﺸﺎﻥ ﺩﺍﺩ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺭ ﻣﻴﺎﻥ ﺳﺘﺎﻳﺶ ﭘﺎﺩﺷﺎﻩ ﺳﻄﺮﻫﺎ ﺭﺍ ﭼﻨﺎﻥ ﻓﺮﻭﭼﻴﺪﻩ ﻛﻪ ﭼﻮﻥ‬ ‫ﺣﺮﻑ ﻧﺨﺴﺖ ﻫﺮﻳﻜﻲ ﺭﺍ ﺑﮕﻴﺮﻧﺪ ﺟﻤﻠﻪ »ﻭﻓﺎﺕ ﺍﺑﺮﺍﻫﻴﻢ« ﺩﺭ ﻣﻲﺁﻳﺪ‪ .‬ﻣﻲﮔﻔﺖ ﭼﻮﻥ ﻧﻤﻲﺑﺎﻳﺴﺖ ﺁﺷﻜﺎﺭﻩ ﻧﻮﻳﺴﻢ ﺍﺯ ﺍﻳﻨﺮﺍﻩ‬ ‫ﻓﻬﻤﺎﻧﻴﺪﻡ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺍﺯ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺩﺍﺳﺘﺎﻥ ﻧﺎﻡ ﻭ ﺁﻭﺍﺯﻩ ﺍﻭ ﭼﻨﺪ ﺑﺮﺍﺑﺮ ﮔﺮﺩﻳﺪﻩ ﺩﺭ ﺩﺳﺘﮕﺎﻩ ﺩﻭﻟﺖ ﺟﺎﻳﮕﺎﻩ ﺑﻠﻨﺪﻱ ﻳﺎﻓﺖ‪ .‬ﭼﻮﻥ ﭘﺲ ﺍﺯ ﺳﻠﻄﺎﻥ ﺍﺑﺮﺍﻫﻴﻢ‬ ‫ﭘﺴﺮﺵ ﺳﻠﻄﺎﻥ ﻣﺤﻤﺪ ﺟﺎﻧﺸﻴﻦ ﺷﺪﻩ ﺑﻮﺩ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺩﺭ ﭘﻴﺶ ﺍﻭ ﻧﻴﺰ ﺍﺯ ﻧﺰﺩﻳﻜﺎﻥ ﺷﻤﺮﺩﻩ ﻣﻲﺷﺪ‪ .‬ﻭﻟﻲ ﭘﺲ ﺍﺯ ﺩﻭ ﻳﺎ ﺳﻪ ﺳﺎﻝ ﻛﺴﺎﻧﻲ ﺩﺭ‬ ‫ﺗﻘﻮﻳﻢ ﺍﻭ ﺩﺭ ﺳﺘﺎﻳﺶ ﺳﻠﻄﺎﻥ ﻣﺤﻤﺪ ﺑﺎ ﻫﻤﺎﻥ ﺗﺮﺗﻴﺐ ﺳﻄﺮﺑﻨﺪﻱ ﺟﻤﻠﻪ »ﻭﻓﺎﺕ ﻣﺤﻤﺪ« ﻳﺎﻓﺘﻨﺪ ﻭ ﺑﭙﺎﺩﺷﺎﻩ ﺁﮔﺎﻫﻲ ﺩﺍﺩﻧﺪ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺭﺍﺳﺘﻲ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺑﻮﺩﻩ ﻛﻪ ﻣﻨﺠﻢ ﻫﺮ ﺳﺎﻟﻲ ﺑﻴﻚ ﺭﻣﺰ ﺩﻳﮕﺮﻱ ﻛﻪ ﺟﺰ ﺧﻮﺩﺵ ﻧﻤﻲﻓﻬﻤﻴﺪﻩ ﻣﺮﮒ ﭘﺎﺩﺷﺎﻩ ﺯﻣﺎﻥ ﺭﺍ ﺩﺭ‬ ‫ﺟﻤﻠﻪﻫﺎﻱ ﺗﻘﻮﻳﻢ ﻣﻲﮔﻨﺠﺎﻧﻴﺪﻩ ﺍﺳﺖ ﻛﻪ ﺍﮔﺮ ﺭﺍﺳﺖ ﺩﺭ ﻧﻴﺎﻣﺪ ﻫﻤﭽﻨﺎﻥ ﭘﻨﻬﺎﻥ ﺑﻤﺎﻧﺪ ﻭ ﺍﮔﺮ ﺭﺍﺳﺖ ﺩﺭﺁﻣﺪ ﺁﻧﺮﺍ ﺑﺂﺷﻜﺎﺭ ﺁﻭﺭﺩ ﻭ‬ ‫ﺑﺨﻮﺩ ﺑﺎﻟﺪ‪ .‬ﭼﻴﺰﻳﻜﻪ ﺑﻮﺩ ﺩﺭ ﺍﻳﻨﺴﺎﻝ ﻛﺴﺎﻧﻲ ﺭﻣﺰ ﺍﻭ ﺭﺍ ﺩﺭﻳﺎﻓﺘﻨﺪ ﻭ ﺭﺳﻮﺍﻳﺶ ﻛﺮﺩﻧﺪ‪.‬‬ ‫ﭼﻮﻥ ﺭﺍﺯ ﺍﻭ ﺩﺍﻧﺴﺘﻪ ﮔﺮﺩﻳﺪ ﺍﺯ ﺍﺳﺘﺎﻧﺒﻮﻝ ﺑﻴﺮﻭﻧﺶ ﺭﺍﻧﺪﻧﺪ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺭ ﻳﻜﺪﻫﻲ ﺑﻨﺸﻴﻨﺪ ﻭ ﺯﻧﺪﮔﻲ ﺑﺴﺮ ﺩﻫﺪ‪.‬‬ ‫ﻭﻟﻲ ﺑﺪﺑﺨﺖ ﺧﻮ ﻧﮕﺮﻓﺘﻪ ﺩﺭ ﺁﻧﺠﺎ ﺧﺎﻣﻮﺵ ﻧﻨﺸﺴﺖ ﻭ ﻧﺎﻣﻪﻫﺎﻳﻲ ﺩﺭﺑﺎﺭﻩ ﻛﺎﺭ ﺧﻮﺩ ﻧﻮﺷﺖ ﻭ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻧﺘﻴﺠﻪ ﺁﻧﺮﺍ ﺩﺍﺩ ﻛﻪ‬ ‫ﺷﻴﺦ ﺍﻻﺳﻼﻡ ﻓﺘﻮﻱ ﺑﻜﺸﺘﻨﺶ ﺩﺍﺩ ﻭ ﻛﺴﻲ ﺭﺍ ﻓﺮﺳﺘﺎﺩﻧﺪ ﺩﺭ ﺁﻧﺠﺎ ﺳﺮﺵ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺮﻳﺪ‪ .‬ﻛﺴﻴﻜﻪ ﺍﺯ ﻣﺮﮒ ﺩﻳﮕﺮﺍﻥ ﭘﻴﺸﮕﻮﻳﻲ ﻣﻲﻛﺮﺩ‬ ‫ﺧﻮﺩ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺪﻳﻨﺴﺎﻥ ﺑﻜﺸﺘﻦ ﺩﺍﺩ‪.‬‬

‫ﭘﻨﺪﺍﺭﻫﺎ ‪ /‬ﺍﺣﻤﺪ ﻛﺴﺮﻭﻱ‬

‫‪....................................................................................................... ..........................................................................................‬‬

‫‪٢٤‬‬

‫‪ ٤‬ـ ﭼﻬﺮﻩ ﺑﻴﻨﻲ ﻭ ﻛﻒ ﺑﻴﻨﻲ‪:‬‬ ‫ﻳﻜﻲ ﻫﻢ ﺍﺯ ﺭﺍﻫﻬﺎﻱ ﭘﻴﺸﮕﻮﻳﻲ ﭼﻬﺮﻩﺑﻴﻨﻲ ﻭ ﺩﻳﮕﺮﻱ ﻛﻒ ﺑﻴﻨﻲ ﺍﺳﺖ‪ .‬ﭼﻬﺮﻩﺑﻴﻨﻲ ﺍﺯ ﻧﺨﺴﺖ ﻣﻲﺑﻮﺩﻩ ﻭ ﺩﺭ ﻛﺘﺎﺑﻬﺎﻱ‬ ‫ﻼ ﻣﻲﮔﻔﺘﻪﺍﻧﺪ‪:‬‬ ‫ﻋﺮﺑﻲ ﻭ ﻓﺎﺭﺳﻲ ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭ ﻳﺎﺩ ﺷﺪﻩ‪ .‬ﻛﺴﺎﻧﻲ ﺍﺯ ﻧﮕﺎﻩ ﻛﺮﺩﻥ ﺑﭽﻬﺮﻩ ﻛﺴﻲ ﺑﮕﻤﺎﻥ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺑﺂﻳﻨﺪﻩ ﺍﻭ ﭘﻲ ﻣﻲﺑﺮﺩﻩﺍﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﻣﺜ ﹰ‬ ‫ﻓﻼﻥ ﺁﺩﻡ ﭘﻴﺸﺎﻧﻴﺶ ﮔﺸﺎﺩﻩ ﺍﺳﺖ ﻭ ﺗﻮﺍﻧﮕﺮ ﺧﻮﺍﻫﺪ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ .‬ﺑﻬﻤﺎﻥ ﻛﺲ ﺍﺑﺮﻭﻫﺎﻳﺶ ﭘﻴﻮﺳﺘﻪ ﺍﺳﺖ ﺩﺍﻧﺸﻤﻨﺪﻱ ﺧﻮﺍﻫﺪ ﮔﺮﺩﻳﺪ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺍﻣﺎ ﻛﻒ ﺑﻴﻨﻲ ﺍﺯ ﺍﺭﻭﭘﺎ ﺁﻣﺪﻩ ﻭ ﺧﻮﺩ ﻳﻚ ﭼﻴﺰ ﺗﺎﺯﻩﺍﻳﺴﺖ‪ .‬ﺑﮕﻔﺘﻪ ﻛﺴﻲ »ﻓﺎﻝ ﻓﺮﻧﮕﻲ« ﺍﺳﺖ‪ .‬ﻛﺴﺎﻧﻲ ﺍﺯ ﺍﺭﻭﭘﺎﻳﻴﺎﻥ ﺍﺯ‬ ‫ﺳﻨﺠﺶ ﺧﻄﻬﺎﻱ ﻛﻒ ﺩﺳﺖ ﻫﺮﻛﺴﻲ ﺑﺂﻳﻨﺪﻩ ﺍﻭ ﭘﻲ ﻣﻲﺑﺮﻧﺪ ﻭ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻛﺎﺭ ﻗﺎﻋﺪﻩﻫﺎ ﮔﺰﺍﺭﺩﻩﺍﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﻛﺘﺎﺑﻬﺎﻳﻲ ﺩﺭ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺑﺎﺭﻩ‬ ‫ﻧﻮﺷﺘﻪﺍﻧﺪ ﻛﻪ ﺑﺮﺧﻲ ﺍﺯ ﺁﻧﻬﺎ ﺑﻔﺎﺭﺳﻲ ﻧﻴﺰ ﺗﺮﺟﻤﻪ ﮔﺮﺩﻳﺪﻩ‪ .‬ﻛﺴﺎﻧﻲ ﺍﺯ ﻣﺮﺩﻡ ﻫﺮﭼﻪ ﺍﺯ ﺍﺭﻭﭘﺎ ﺑﺎﺷﺪ ﺁﻧﺮﺍ ﻛﺎﻻﻱ ﮔﺮﺍﻧﺒﻬﺎﻳﻲ‬ ‫ﻣﻲﭘﻨﺪﺍﺭﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﺍﻳﻦ ﺍﺳﺖ ﺑﻔﺎﻟﮕﻴﺮﻳﻬﺎﻱ ﺁﻧﻬﺎ ﻧﻴﺰ ﺍﺭﺝ ﮔﺰﺍﺭﺩﻩ ﻭ ﺑﻤﻴﺎﻥ ﺍﻳﺮﺍﻧﻴﺎﻥ ﺁﻭﺭﺩﻩﺍﻧﺪ‪.‬‬ ‫ﻭﻟﻲ ﻫﻤﻪ ﺍﻳﻨﻬﺎ ﺑﻴﭙﺎﺳﺖ‪ .‬ﭼﻨﺎﻧﻜﻪ ﮔﻔﺘﻪﺍﻳﻢ ﺍﺯ ﻫﻴﭻ ﺭﺍﻫﻲ ﭘﻲ ﺑﺂﻳﻨﺪﻩ ﻧﺘﻮﺍﻥ ﺑﺮﺩ‪ .‬ﺁﻧﮕﺎﻩ ﻛﺎﺭﻫﺎﻱ ﺟﻬﺎﻥ ﺍﻧﮕﻴﺰﻩﻫﺎﻱ ﺩﻳﮕﺮﻱ‬ ‫ﺩﺍﺭﺩ ﻭ ﻫﻴﭽﮕﻮﻧﻪ ﺑﻬﻤﺒﺴﺘﮕﻲ ﺩﺭ ﻣﻴﺎﻥ ﺁﻧﻬﺎ ﺑﺎ ﺧﻄﻮﻁ ﻛﻒ ﺩﺳﺖ ﻳﺎ ﺑﺎ ﭼﮕﻮﻧﮕﻲ ﺍﻳﻦ ﮔﻮﺷﻪ ﻭ ﺁﻥ ﮔﻮﺷﻪ ﭼﻬﺮﻩ ﻧﺘﻮﺍﻥ‬ ‫ﻼ ﺗﻮﺍﻧﮕﺮﻱ ﻫﺮﻛﺲ ﺑﺴﺘﻪ ﺑﺂﻥ ﺍﺳﺖ ﻛﻪ ﺍﺯ ﺭﺍﻫﺶ ﻛﻮﺷﺪ ﻭ ﺁﻧﮕﺎﻩ ﭘﻴﺸﺂﻣﺪﻫﺎ ﻧﻴﺰ ﺑﺎ ﺧﻮﺍﺳﺖ ﺍﻭ ﺳﺎﺯﮔﺎﺭ ﺩﺭﺁﻳﺪ‪.‬‬ ‫ﭘﻨﺪﺍﺷﺖ‪ .‬ﻣﺜ ﹰ‬ ‫ﻳﻚ ﻛﺸﺎﻭﺭﺯ ﻫﻨﮕﺎﻣﻲ ﺗﻮﺍﻧﮕﺮ ﮔﺮﺩﺩ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺭ ﻛﺎﺭ ﺧﻮﺩ ﻛﻮﺷﺎ ﺑﺎﺷﺪ ﻭ ﮔﻨﺪﻡ ﻭ ﺟﻮ ﻭ ﺩﻳﮕﺮ ﭼﻴﺰﻫﺎ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭ ﺑﻜﺎﺭﺩ ﻭ ﺍﺯ ﺁﻧﺴﻮﻱ‬ ‫ﺯﻣﺴﺘﺎﻥ ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭ ﺳﺮﺩ ﻧﺒﺎﺷﺪ ﻛﻪ ﺑﻜﺸﺖ ﺍﻭ ﺁﺳﻴﺐ ﺭﺳﺎﻧﺪ ﻭ ﻳﺎ ﺳﺮ ﺳﺎﻝ ﻧﺎﺍﻳﻤﻨﻲ ﻧﺒﺎﺷﺪ ﻛﻪ ﻛﺮﺩﺍﻥ ﻳﺎ ﻟﺮﺍﻥ ﻳﺎ ﺷﺎﻫﺴﻮﻧﺎﻥ ﺧﺮﻣﻦ ﺍﻭ‬ ‫ﺭﺍ ﺗﺎﺭﺍﺝ ﻛﻨﻨﺪ‪ .‬ﺍﺯ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺭﺍﻫﺴﺖ ﻛﻪ ﺗﻮﺍﻧﮕﺮ ﺗﻮﺍﻧﺪ ﮔﺮﺩﻳﺪ ﻭ ﺍﻳﻨﻬﺎ ﭼﻪ ﺑﻬﻤﺒﺴﺘﮕﻲ ﺑﺎ ﭼﮕﻮﻧﮕﻲ ﭘﻴﺸﺎﻧﻲ ﻳﺎ ﺧﻄﻬﺎﻱ ﻛﻒ ﺩﺳﺖ‬ ‫ﺩﺍﺭﺩ؟!‪..‬‬ ‫ﻫﻤﻴﻦ ﻛﻒ ﺑﻴﻨﻲ ﺑﺎ ﺁﻧﻜﻪ ﺗﺎﺯﻩ ﺑﺎﻳﺮﺍﻥ ﺭﺳﻴﺪﻩ‪ ،‬ﻣﺎ ﻳﻚ ﺯﻳﺎﻥ ﺑﺰﺭﮔﻲ ﺍﺯ ﺁﻥ ﺳﺮﺍﻍ ﻣﻲﺩﺍﺭﻳﻢ‪ .‬ﺩﻭ ﺳﺎﻝ ﭘﻴﺶ ﺟﻮﺍﻧﻲ ﺩﺭ‬ ‫ﺩﺍﻧﺸﻜﺪﻩ ﺍﻓﺴﺮﻱ ﺩﺭﺱ ﻣﻲﺧﻮﺍﻧﺪﻩ ﻭ ﺩﺭ ﻣﻴﺎﻥ ﻫﻤﺪﺭﺳﺎﻧﺶ ﻳﻚ ﻛﻒﺑﻴﻨﻲ ﻣﻲﺑﻮﺩﻩ ﻛﻪ ﻛﻒ ﺍﻭ ﺭﺍ ﺩﻳﺪﻩ ﻭ ﭼﻨﻴﻦ ﮔﻔﺘﻪ‪» :‬ﺗﻮ‬ ‫ﻫﻤﻴﺸﻪ ﺑﺪﺑﺨﺖ ﻭ ﺑﻴﻨﻮﺍ ﺧﻮﺍﻫﻲ ﺑﻮﺩ«‪ .‬ﺟﻮﺍﻥ ﻧﺎﺁﺯﻣﻮﺩﻩ ﻛﻪ ﺁﺭﺯﻭﻫﺎﻱ ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭﻱ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﺁﻳﻨﺪﻩ ﻣﻲﺩﺍﺷﺘﻪ )ﺍﺯ ﺟﻤﻠﻪ ﺁﺭﺯﻭﻱ ﺯﻧﺎﺷﻮﻳﻲ‬ ‫ﺑﺎ ﺩﺧﺘﺮ ﻳﻚ ﺗﻮﺍﻧﮕﺮﻱ ﺭﺍ ﺩﺭ ﺩﻝ ﻣﻲﭘﺮﻭﺭﺩﻩ( ﺍﺯ ﺷﻨﻴﺪﻥ ﺁﻥ ﺳﺨﻦ ﺑﻴﻜﺒﺎﺭ ﻧﻮﻣﻴﺪ ﮔﺮﺩﻳﺪﻩ ﻭ ﺩﺭ ﺭﻭﺯ ﺩﻳﮕﺮ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺭﺍ ﻛﺸﺘﻪ ﺍﺳﺖ‪.‬‬ ‫)ﭼﻮﻥ ﭘﺪﺭ ﺍﻭ ﺍﺯ ﺗﺒﺮﻳﺰﻳﺎﻥ ﺍﺳﺖ ﻭ ﺑﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺁﺷﻨﺎ ﻣﻲﺑﺎﺷﺪ ﻣﻦ ﺍﺯ ﺩﺍﺳﺘﺎﻧﺶ ﺁﮔﺎﻩ ﮔﺮﺩﻳﺪﻩﺍﻡ(‪.‬‬ ‫ﭼﻨﺎﻧﻜﻪ ﮔﻔﺘﻪﺍﻳﻢ ﺭﺍﻫﻬﺎﻱ ﭘﻴﺸﮕﻮﻳﻲ ﻳﺎ ﻓﺎﻟﮕﻴﺮﻱ ﺑﻴﺸﻤﺎﺭ ﺍﺳﺖ ﻭ ﻣﺎ ﻧﺨﻮﺍﻫﻴﻢ ﺗﻮﺍﻧﺴﺖ ﻳﻜﺎﻳﻚ ﺁﻧﻬﺎ ﺭﺍ ﻧﺎﻡ ﺑﺮﻳﻢ ﻭ ﮔﻔﺘﮕﻮ‬ ‫ﻧﻤﺎﻳﻴﻢ‪ .‬ﺍﺯ ﺟﻤﻠﻪ ﻛﺴﺎﻧﻲ ﺩﺭ ﺍﻳﺮﺍﻥ‪ ،‬ﺍﺯ ﺩﻳﻮﺍﻧﻬﺎﻱ ﺷﺎﻋﺮﺍﻥ ﻓﺎﻝ ﻣﻲﮔﻴﺮﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﻛﺴﺎﻧﻲ ﺍﺯ ﻭﺭﻗﻬﺎﻱ ﺑﺎﺯﻱ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺳﻮﺩ ﺭﺍ ﻣﻲﺟﻮﻳﻨﺪ‪ .‬ﻳﻚ‬ ‫ﺟﻤﻠﻪ ﺑﺎﻳﺪﮔﻔﺖ‪ :‬ﻫﻤﻪ ﺍﻳﻨﻬﺎ ﺑﻲﭘﺎﺳﺖ ﻭ ﭘﺮﺩﺍﺧﺘﻦ ﺑﺎﻳﻨﻬﺎ ﺟﺰ ﻧﺸﺎﻥ ﺳﺒﻜﻤﻐﺰﻱ ﻧﺘﻮﺍﻧﺪ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ .‬ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﺑﺠﺎﻱ ﺍﻳﻨﻬﺎ ﻫﻮﺵ ﻭ ﺧﺮﺩ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻜﺎﺭ‬ ‫ﺑﺮﺩ ﻭ ﺭﺍﻫﻬﺎﻳﻲ ﺭﺍ ﻛﻪ ﻣﺎﻳﻪ ﺁﺳﺎﻧﻲ ﺯﻧﺪﮔﺎﻧﻲ ﻭ ﺧﻮﺷﻲ ﺁﻥ ﺗﻮﺍﻧﺪ ﺑﻮﺩ ﭘﻴﺶ ﮔﺮﻓﺖ‪ .‬ﻣﺎ ﺭﺍ ﻫﻴﭻ ﻧﻴﺎﺯﻱ ﺑﺪﺍﻧﺴﺘﻦ ﺁﻳﻨﺪﻩ ﻧﻴﺴﺖ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺑﻠﻜﻪ ﺩﺍﻧﺴﺘﻦ ﺁﻳﻨﺪﻩ‪ ،‬ﺍﮔﺮ ﺗﻮﺍﻧﺴﺘﻨﻲ ﺑﻮﺩﻱ‪ ،‬ﻧﺎﺑﺴﺎﻣﺎﻧﻴﻬﺎ ﺩﺭ ﺯﻧﺪﮔﺎﻧﻲ ﭘﺪﻳﺪ ﺁﻭﺭﺩﻱ‪ .‬ﺍﻳﻨﻬﺎ ﻛﺎﺭﻫﺎﻱ ﺁﻥ ﻛﺴﺎﻧﻴﺴﺖ ﻛﻪ ﺍﺯ ﺭﺍﻩ‬ ‫ﺭﺍﺳﺖ ﺭﻓﺘﻦ ﻧﻤﻲﺗﻮﺍﻧﻨﺪ ﻭ ﻫﻤﻴﺸﻪ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺮﺍﻫﻬﺎﻱ ﻛﺞ ﻣﻲﺯﻧﻨﺪ‪.‬‬

‫‪٥‬ـ ﺍﺳﺘﺨﺎﺭﻩ‪:‬‬ ‫ﺍﺳﺘﺨﺎﺭﻩ ﻓﺎﻝ ﺁﺧﻮﻧﺪﻳﺴﺖ‪ .‬ﺍﺳﺘﺨﺎﺭﻩ ﺁﻧﺴﺖ ﻛﻪ ﻛﺴﻴﻜﻪ ﻣﻲﺧﻮﺍﻫﺪ ﺑﺴﻔﺮﻱ ﺭﻭﺩ‪ ،‬ﻳﺎ ﺧﺎﻧﻪﺍﻱ ﺧﺮﺩ‪ ،‬ﻳﺎ ﺯﻧﻲ ﮔﻴﺮﺩ‪ ،‬ﺑﻨﺰﺩ‬ ‫ﻣﻼﻳﻲ ﺭﻭﺩ‪ ،‬ﻭ ﺍﻭ ﺑﺪﺳﺘﻴﺎﺭﻱ ﺍﺳﺘﺨﺎﺭﻩ ﺍﺯ ﺧﺪﺍ ﺑﭙﺮﺳﺪ ﻛﻪ ﺁﻳﺎ ﺁﻧﻜﺎﺭ ﻧﻴﻜﺴﺖ ﻳﺎ ﺑﺪ ﺧﻮﺍﻫﺪ ﺩﺭﺁﻣﺪ‪ .‬ﻳﻜﻲ ﺍﺯ ﻛﺎﺭﻫﺎﻱ ﻣﻼﻳﺎﻥ ﺩﺭ‬

‫ﭘﻨﺪﺍﺭﻫﺎ ‪ /‬ﺍﺣﻤﺪ ﻛﺴﺮﻭﻱ‬

‫‪....................................................................................................... ..........................................................................................‬‬

‫‪٢٥‬‬

‫ﺍﻳﺮﺍﻥ ﺍﺳﺘﺨﺎﺭﻩ ﻛﺮﺩﻧﺴﺖ‪ .‬ﺍﻧﺒﻮﻩ ﻣﺮﺩﻡ ﺑﺎﻭﺭﻱ ﺑﺎﺳﺘﺨﺎﺭﻩ ﻣﻲﺩﺍﺭﻧﺪ ﻭ ﺍﺯ ﺧﺪﺍﺷﻨﺎﺳﻲ ﺩﻭﺭ ﻣﻲﺷﻤﺎﺭﻧﺪ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺭ ﻛﺎﺭﻫﺎﻱ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺍﺯ‬ ‫ﺧﺪﺍ ﺷﻮﺭ ﻧﺨﻮﺍﻫﻨﺪ‪ .‬ﻭﻟﻲ ﺷﻤﺎ ﺍﮔﺮ ﻧﻴﻚ ﻧﮕﺮﻳﺪ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻫﻤﺎﻥ ﺭﻓﺘﺎﺭﻳﺴﺖ ﻛﻪ ﺑﺖ ﭘﺮﺳﺘﺎﻥ ﻳﻮﻧﺎﻥ ﺑﺎ ﺧﺪﺍﻳﺎﻥ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺩﺍﺷﺘﻪﺍﻧﺪ ﻭ ﺩﺭ‬ ‫ﻛﺎﺭﻫﺎ ﺍﺯ ﺁﻧﻬﺎ ﺷﻮﺭ ﻣﻲﺧﻮﺍﺳﺘﻪﺍﻧﺪ‪) .‬ﭼﻨﺎﻧﻜﻪ ﺩﺍﺳﺘﺎﻥ ﭘﺮﺳﺘﺸﮕﺎﻩ ﺩﻟﻔﻲ ﺭﺍ ﺁﻭﺭﺩﻳﻢ(‪.‬‬ ‫ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﺍﺳﺘﺨﺎﺭﻩ ﺭﺍﻫﻬﺎﻱ ﮔﻮﻧﺎﮔﻮﻧﻲ ﻫﺴﺖ ﻭ ﺷﻨﺎﺧﺘﻪﺗﺮﻳﻦ ﺁﻧﻬﺎ ﺩﻭﺗﺎﺳﺖ‪ :‬ﺍﺳﺘﺨﺎﺭﻩ ﺑﺎ ﺗﺴﺒﻴﺢ‪ ،‬ﺍﺳﺘﺨﺎﺭﻩ ﺑﺎ ﻗﺮﺁﻥ‪ ،‬ﻭ ﭼﻮﻥ‬ ‫ﺁﻧﺮﺍ ﮔﻔﺘﮕﻮﻳﻲ ﺑﺎ ﺧﺪﺍ ﻣﻲﺷﻤﺎﺭﻧﺪ ﻭ ﺍﺯ ﺍﻳﻦ ﮔﺬﺷﺘﻪ ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﺟﻤﻠﻪﺍﻱ ﺑﻌﺮﺑﻲ ﺑﺰﺑﺎﻥ ﺭﺍﻧﻨﺪ‪» :‬ﺍﺳﺘﺨﻴﺮ ﻣﻨﻚ ﻳﺎ ﺍﷲ« ﺍﺯ ﺍﻳﻨﺮﻭ‬ ‫ﺍﺳﺘﺨﺎﺭﻩ ﻛﻦ ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﻳﻜﻲ ﺍﺯ ﻣﻼﻳﺎﻥ‪ ،‬ﻳﺎ ﺧﻮﺩ ﻧﻴﻤﻪ ﻣﻼﻳﻲ ﺑﺎﺷﺪ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭ ﺩﻳﺪﻧﻴﺴﺖ ﻫﻨﮕﺎﻣﻴﻜﻪ ﻣﺮﺩﻱ ﻳﺎ ﺯﻧﻲ ﺩﺭ ﺧﻴﺎﺑﺎﻥ ﻳﺎ ﺩﺭ ﻛﻮﭼﻪ ﺑﻤﻼﻳﻲ ﻣﻲﺭﺳﺪ ﻭ ﭼﻨﻴﻦ ﻣﻲﮔﻮﻳﺪ‪» :‬ﺁﻗﺎ ﻳﻚ ﺍﺳﺘﺨﺎﺭﻩ‬ ‫ﺑﻜﻨﻴﺪ«‪ .‬ﺁﻗﺎ ﺩﺭ ﻫﻤﺎﻧﺠﺎ ﻣﻲﺍﻳﺴﺘﺪ ﻭ ﺑﻲﺩﺭﻧﮓ ﺩﺳﺖ ﺑﺒﻐﻞ ﺑﺮﺩﻩ ﺗﺴﺒﻴﺢ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻴﺮﻭﻥ ﻣﻲﺁﻭﺭﺩ‪ ،‬ﻭ ﺁﻧﮕﺎﻩ ﺩﻋﺎﻳﻲ ﺧﻮﺍﻧﺪﻩ ﭼﺸﻤﻬﺎ ﺭﺍ‬ ‫ﺭﻭﻳﻬﻢ ﮔﺰﺍﺭﺩﻩ ﺩﺳﺖ ﻣﻲﺍﻧﺪﺍﺯﺩ ﻭ ﺩﺍﻧﻪﻫﺎﻱ ﺗﺴﺒﻴﺢ ﺭﺍ ﻣﻲﮔﻴﺮﺩ ﻭ ﺁﻧﻬﺎ ﺭﺍ ﺷﻤﺎﺭﺩﻩ ﭼﻨﻴﻦ ﻣﻲﮔﻮﻳﺪ‪» :‬ﺑﺪ ﺍﺳﺖ« ﻳﺎ »ﻧﻴﻜﺴﺖ« ﻭ‬ ‫ﺳﭙﺲ ﺧﺮﺍﻣﺎﻥ ﻭ ﺑﺨﻮﺩ ﺑﺎﻻﻥ ﺭﺍﻩ ﻣﻲﺍﻓﺘﺪ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺩﻳﺪﻧﻲﺗﺮ ﺍﺯ ﺁﻥ ﺍﺳﺘﺨﺎﺭﻩ ﺑﺎ ﻗﺮﺁﻧﺴﺖ‪ .‬ﺁﻗﺎ ﭼﻮﻥ ﻗﺮﺁﻧﺮﺍ ﺑﺎﺯ ﻛﺮﺩ ﺁﻳﻪ ﺭﺍ ﻣﻲﺧﻮﺍﻧﺪ ﻭ ﺳﭙﺲ ﺭﻭ ﺑﺎﺳﺘﺨﺎﺭﻩ ﺧﻮﺍﻩ ﻛﺮﺩﻩ‬ ‫ﻣﻲﮔﻮﻳﺪ‪» :‬ﻣﺆﻣﻦ ﺁﻳﻪ ﺑﻬﺸﺖ ﺁﻣﺪﻩ ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭ ﺧﻮﺑﺴﺖ« ﻳﺎ »ﺁﻳﻪ ﻋﺬﺍﺏ ﺁﻣﺪﻩ ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭ ﺑﺪ ﺍﺳﺖ«‪.‬‬ ‫ﺑﺮﺧﻲ ﺍﺯ ﺁﻧﺎﻥ ﺩﻛﺎﻥ ﺭﻧﮕﻴﻨﺘﺮﻱ ﺑﺎﺯ ﻛﺮﺩﻩﺍﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﺑﺪﻳﻨﺴﺎﻥ ﻛﻪ ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﭘﺮﺳﺶ ﺭﺍ ﺩﺭ ﻛﺎﻏﺬﻱ ﻧﻮﻳﺴﻨﺪ ﻭ ﺁﻧﺮﺍ ﺩﺭ ﭘﺎﻛﺘﻲ ﮔﺰﺍﺭﺩﻩ‬ ‫ﻭ ﺳﺮﺵ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺴﺘﻪ ﺑﺎ ﺩﻭ ﺳﻪ ﺭﻳﺎﻝ ﭘﻮﻝ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﺁﻗﺎ ﻓﺮﺳﺘﻨﺪ ﻭ ﺍﻭ ﺑﻲﺁﻧﻜﻪ ﺩﺭ ﭘﺎﻛﺖ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺎﺯ ﻛﻨﺪ )ﻛﻪ ﺩﺍﻧﺴﺘﻪ ﻧﻴﺴﺖ ﺗﺎ ﭼﻪ ﺍﻧﺪﺍﺯﻩ‬ ‫ﺭﺍﺳﺘﺴﺖ( ﺍﺯ ﻗﺮﺁﻥ ﺍﺳﺘﺨﺎﺭﻩ ﮔﻴﺮﺩ ﻭ ﭘﺎﺳﺦ ﺭﺍ ﺭﻭﻱ ﭘﺎﻛﺖ ﻧﻮﺷﺘﻪ ﺑﺎﺯ ﻓﺮﺳﺘﺪ‪ .‬ﺩﺭ ﺑﻴﺸﺘﺮ ﺷﻬﺮﻫﺎ ﺍﺯ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺩﻛﺎﻧﺪﺍﺭﺍﻥ ﻳﻜﻲ ﺩﻭ ﺗﻦ‬ ‫ﻣﻲﺑﺎﺷﻨﺪ ﻭ ﺳﺨﻨﻬﺎ ﺍﺯ ﺭﺍﺳﺖ ﺩﺭﺁﻣﺪﻥ ﺍﺳﺘﺨﺎﺭﻩﻫﺎﻱ ﺍﻳﺸﺎﻥ ﺑﺴﺮ ﺯﺑﺎﻧﻬﺎ ﻣﻲﺑﺎﺷﺪ‪.‬‬ ‫ﭼﻨﺎﻧﻜﻪ ﮔﻔﺘﻴﻢ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺷﻴﻮﻩ ﻣﺮﺩﻣﺴﺖ ﻛﻪ ﺍﺯ ﻓﺎﻟﮕﻴﺮ ﻳﺎ ﺳﺘﺎﺭﻩ ﺷﻤﺎﺭ ﻳﺎ ﺍﺯ ﺍﺳﺘﺨﺎﺭﻩ ﻓﺮﻭﺵ ﺍﮔﺮ ﺩﻩ ﺩﺭﻭﻍ ﺑﺒﻴﻨﻨﺪ ﻓﺮﺍﻣﻮﺵ‬ ‫ﻛﻨﻨﺪ‪ .‬ﻭﻟﻲ ﺍﮔﺮ ﻳﻚ ﮔﻔﺘﻪﺷﺎﻥ ﺭﺍﺳﺖ ﺩﺭﺁﻣﺪ ﺁﻧﺮﺍ ﻋﻨﻮﺍﻧﻲ ﺳﺎﺯﻧﺪ‪.‬‬ ‫ﻫﺰﺍﺭﺍﻥ ﻛﺴﺎﻥ ﺍﺯ ﺍﺳﺘﺨﺎﺭﻩ ﺯﻳﺎﻥ ﺑﻴﻨﻨﺪ ﻭ ﺑﺘﺄﻭﻳﻞ ﭘﺮﺩﺍﺧﺘﻪ ﭼﻨﻴﻦ ﮔﻮﻳﻨﺪ‪» :‬ﺻﻼﺣﻢ ﺑﻮﺩﻩ ﻛﻪ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺿﺮﺭ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻜﺸﻢ«‪ .‬ﻭﻟﻲ ﺍﮔﺮ‬ ‫ﻳﻜﻲ ﺩﺭ ﻳﻜﺠﺎ ﻛﺎﺭﻱ ﺑﺎ ﺍﺳﺘﺨﺎﺭﻩ ﻛﺮﺩ ﻭ ﺳﻮﺩﻱ ﺩﻳﺪ ﺁﻧﺮﺍ ﺩﺍﺳﺘﺎﻧﻲ ﮔﺮﺩﺍﻧﺪ ﻭ ﺩﺭ ﺍﻳﻨﺠﺎ ﻭ ﺁﻧﺠﺎ ﻧﺸﺴﺘﻪ ﭼﻨﻴﻦ ﮔﻮﻳﺪ‪» :‬ﻣﻦ‬ ‫ﺑﺎﺳﺘﺨﺎﺭﻩ ﻓﻼﻥ ﺁﻗﺎ ﻋﻘﻴﺪﻩ ﺩﺍﺭﻡ‪ .‬ﺧﻮﺩﻡ ﺗﺠﺮﺑﻪ ﻛﺮﺩﻩﺍﻡ«‪.‬‬ ‫ﺑﺮﺧﻲ ﺍﺯ ﻣﺮﺩﻡ ﺩﻳﻮﺍﻧﻪ ﺍﺳﺘﺨﺎﺭﻩﺍﻧﺪ ﻭ ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﺑﻬﺮ ﻛﺎﺭ ﻛﻮﭼﻜﻲ ﺍﺳﺘﺨﺎﺭﻩ ﺑﺨﻮﺍﻫﻨﺪ‪ .‬ﺍﺯ ﺁﻧﺴﻮﻱ ﻣﻼﻳﺎﻥ ﺍﻳﻨﺮﺍ ﺑﺎﻳﺎﻳﻲ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﺧﻮﺩ‬ ‫ﻣﻲﺷﻤﺎﺭﻧﺪ‪ ،‬ﻭ ﭼﻨﻴﻦ ﻣﻲﺩﺍﻧﻨﺪ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺳﺖ ﻣﺮﺩﻡ ﺭﺍ ﻣﻲﮔﻴﺮﻧﺪ ﻭ ﻛﺎﺭﻫﺎﻱ ﺍﻳﺸﺎﻥ ﺭﺍ ﺭﺍﻩ ﻣﻲﺍﻧﺪﺍﺯﻧﺪ ﻛﻪ ﻫﻤﻴﻦ ﺧﻮﺩ ﻧﻤﻮﻧﻪﺍﻱ ﺍﺯ‬ ‫ﻛﻮﺩﻧﻲ ﻭ ﺧﺪﺍﻧﺎﺷﻨﺎﺳﻲ ﺍﻳﺸﺎﻧﺴﺖ‪.‬‬ ‫ﻳﻜﻲ ﻧﻤﻲﭘﺮﺳﺪ‪ :‬ﻛﻲ ﺧﺪﺍ ﺍﻳﻦ ﭘﻴﻤﺎﻥ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺴﺘﻪ ﺍﺳﺖ ﻛﻪ ﺷﻤﺎ ﻫﺮ ﭘﺮﺳﺸﻲ ﻛﺮﺩﻳﺪ ﭘﺎﺳﺦ ﺩﻫﺪ؟!‪ ..‬ﻛﻲ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺭﻣﺰ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺎ ﺷﻤﺎ‬ ‫ﮔﺰﺍﺭﺩﻩ ﻛﻪ ﺑﺎ ﺩﺍﻧﻪﻫﺎﻱ ﺗﺴﺒﻴﺢ ﻳﺎ ﺑﺎ ﺁﻳﻪﻫﺎﻱ ﻗﺮﺁﻥ ﺑﺎ ﺷﻤﺎ ﺳﺨﻦ ﮔﻮﻳﺪ؟!‪ ..‬ﺑﮕﻮﻳﻴﺪ ﺑﺒﻴﻨﻴﻢ ﭼﻪ ﭘﺎﺳﺨﻲ ﻣﻲﺩﺍﺭﻳﺪ؟!‪..‬‬ ‫ﺁﻧﮕﺎﻩ ﺷﻤﺎ ﺗﺎﻛﻨﻮﻥ ﭼﺮﺍ ﻧﺪﺍﻧﺴﺘﻪﺍﻳﺪ ﻛﻪ ﺧﺪﺍ ﺑﻤﺮﺩﻣﺎﻥ ﻓﻬﻢ ﻭ ﺧﺮﺩ ﺩﺍﺩﻩ ﻛﻪ ﻧﻴﻚ ﻭ ﺑﺪ ﻭ ﺳﻮﺩ ﻭ ﺯﻳﺎﻥ ﺭﺍ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺑﻔﻬﻤﻨﺪ؟!‪..‬‬ ‫ﭼﺮﺍ ﻧﺪﺍﻧﺴﺘﻪﺍﻳﺪ ﻛﻪ ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﺩﺭ ﺯﻧﺪﮔﺎﻧﻲ ﻫﺮﻛﺴﻲ ﺧﺮﺩ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻜﺎﺭ ﺍﻧﺪﺍﺯﺩ؟!‪ ..‬ﺷﻤﺎ ﻛﻪ ﺍﻳﻨﻬﺎ ﺭﺍ ﻧﺪﺍﻧﺴﺘﻪﺍﻳﺪ ﭼﻪ ﺳﺰﺍﺳﺖ ﻛﻪ ﺑﻤﺮﺩﻡ‬ ‫ﭘﻴﺸﻮﺍﻳﻲ ﻛﻨﻴﺪ ﻭ ﺁﻧﺎﻧﺮﺍ ﺍﺯ ﺭﺍﻩ ﺑﺮﻳﺪ؟!‪..‬‬

‫ﭘﻨﺪﺍﺭﻫﺎ ‪ /‬ﺍﺣﻤﺪ ﻛﺴﺮﻭﻱ‬

‫‪....................................................................................................... ..........................................................................................‬‬

‫‪٢٦‬‬

‫ﻳﻜﻲ ﺍﺯ ﻳﺎﺭﺍﻥ ﺳﺨﻦ ﺧﻮﺑﻲ ﻣﻲﺩﺍﺭﺩ‪ .‬ﻣﻲﮔﻮﻳﺪ‪» :‬ﺧﺪﺍ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﺷﻨﺎﺧﺘﻦ ﻧﻴﻚ ﺍﺯ ﺑﺪ ﺧﺮﺩ ﺑﺂﺩﻣﻴﺎﻥ ﺩﺍﺩﻩ‪ .‬ﺍﮔﺮ ﭼﻨﺎﻥ ﺑﻮﺩﻱ ﻛﻪ‬ ‫ﻧﻴﻚ ﻭ ﺑﺪ ﺭﺍ ﺍﺯ ﺭﺍﻩ ﺍﺳﺘﺨﺎﺭﻩ ﻭ ﺑﺎ ﺩﺍﻧﻪﻫﺎﻱ ﺗﺴﺒﻴﺢ ﺑﺸﻨﺎﺳﻨﺪ ﺧﺮﺩﻱ ﺑﺂﺩﻣﻴﺎﻥ ﻧﺪﺍﺩﻱ ﻭ ﺑﺠﺎﻱ ﺁﻥ ﻳﻚ ﺗﺴﺒﻴﺢ ﮔﻮﺷﺘﻲ ﺩﺭ ﺗﻦ‬ ‫ﺁﺩﻣﻲ ﺁﻓﺮﻳﺪﻱ‪ ،‬ﻛﻪ ﻫﺮ ﺯﻣﺎﻥ ﻧﻴﺎﺯ ﭘﻴﺪﺍ ﻛﺮﺩ ﺩﺳﺖ ﺑﺮﺩ ﻭ ﺑﺎ ﻃﺎﻕ ﻭ ﺟﻔﺖ ﻧﻴﻚ ﻭ ﺑﺪ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺸﻨﺎﺳﺪ«‪.‬‬ ‫ﺑﻬﺮﺣﺎﻝ ﺍﺳﺘﺨﺎﺭﻩ ﺑﺪﺗﺮ ﺍﺯ ﻓﺎﻟﺴﺖ‪ .‬ﺯﻳﺮﺍ ﺩﺭ ﺍﻳﻨﺠﺎ ﺩﺭﻭﻍ ﺁﺷﻜﺎﺭ ﺑﺨﺪﺍ ﺑﺴﺘﻪ ﻣﻲﺷﻮﺩ‪ .‬ﺍﺯ ﺁﻧﺴﻮﻱ ﻣﺮﺩﻡ ﺑﻔﺎﻝ ﭼﻨﺪﺍﻥ ﻧﮕﺮﻭﻧﺪ‬ ‫ﻛﻪ ﺑﺎﺳﺘﺨﺎﺭﻩ‪ .‬ﺍﻳﻨﺴﺖ ﺯﻳﺎﻥ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺑﻴﺸﺘﺮ ﺍﺯ ﻓﺎﻟﺴﺖ‪ .‬ﺍﮔﺮ ﻛﺴﻲ ﺑﺠﻮﻳﺪ ﻫﺰﺍﺭﻫﺎ ﻛﺎﺭ ﺳﺮﺍﭘﺎ ﺯﻳﺎﻥ ﻛﻪ ﺑﺎ ﺍﺳﺘﺨﺎﺭﻩ ﺍﻧﺠﺎﻡ ﮔﺮﻓﺘﻪ‪.‬‬ ‫ﻫﺰﺍﺭﻫﺎ ﺩﺧﺘﺮﺍﻥ ﻛﻪ ﺧﻮﺍﺳﺘﺎﺭﺍﻥ ﻧﻴﻜﻲ ﻣﻲﺩﺍﺷﺘﻪﺍﻧﺪ ﭼﻮﻥ ﭘﺪﺭﺍﻧﺸﺎﻥ ﭘﺎﺑﺴﺘﮕﻲ ﺑﺎﺳﺘﺨﺎﺭﻩ ﻧﻤﻮﺩﻩﺍﻧﺪ ﺯﻧﺎﺷﻮﻳﻲ ﺭﺥ ﻧﺪﺍﺩﻩ‪ .‬ﻫﺰﺍﺭﻫﺎ‬ ‫ﻛﺎﺭﻫﺎﻱ ﻧﻴﻚ ﻛﻪ ﭼﻮﻥ ﺗﺴﺒﻴﺢ ﻛﻮﺭ ﺭﺍﻩ ﻧﺪﺍﺩﻩ ﺍﺯ ﺁﻧﻬﺎ ﭼﺸﻢ ﭘﻮﺷﻴﺪﻩ ﺷﺪﻩ‪.‬‬

‫ﮔﻔﺘﺎﺭ ﺩﻭﻡ‬ ‫ﺁﻳﺎ ﺗﻮﺍﻥ ﺍﺯ ﺟﺎﺩﻭ ﻫﻮﺩﻩﺍﻱ ﺑﺮﺩﺍﺷﺖ؟‪..‬‬ ‫ﭼﻨﺎﻧﻜﻪ ﮔﻔﺘﻴﻢ ﭘﻨﺪﺍﺭﻫﺎ ﺑﭽﻨﺪ ﺭﺷﺘﻪ ﺍﺳﺖ‪ .‬ﺭﺷﺘﻪ ﻳﻜﻢ ﺩﺭ ﺯﻣﻴﻨﻪ ﭘﻴﺸﮕﻮﻳﻲ ﻭ ﻧﺎﭘﻴﺪﺍﺩﺍﻧﻲ ﻣﻲﺑﻮﺩ ﻛﻪ ﺍﺯ ﺁﻧﻬﺎ ﺳﺨﻦ ﺭﺍﻧﺪﻳﻢ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺭﺷﺘﻪ ﺩﻳﮕﺮ ﺩﺭ ﺯﻣﻴﻨﻪ ﺟﺎﺩﻭ ﻭ ﻛﺎﺭﻫﺎﻱ ﺑﻴﺮﻭﻥ ﺍﺯ ﺁﻳﻴﻦ ﺳﭙﻬﺮ ﺍﺳﺖ‪ .‬ﭼﻨﺎﻧﻜﻪ ﮔﻔﺘﻴﻢ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺟﻬﺎﻥ ﺍﺯ ﺭﻭﻱ ﻳﻚ ﺁﻳﻴﻨﻲ ﻣﻲﮔﺮﺩﺩ ﻭ‬ ‫ﻼ ﻛﺴﻴﻜﻪ ﺑﻴﻤﺎﺭ ﺍﺳﺖ ﺍﮔﺮ ﺑﻬﺒﻮﺩ ﺧﻮﺍﻫﺪ‪ ،‬ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﺑﻨﺰﺩ ﭘﺰﺷﻚ ﺭﻭﺩ ﻭ ﺑﺎ ﺩﺍﺭﻭ ﻭ ﺩﺭﻣﺎﻥ ﺑﻬﺒﻮﺩ‬ ‫ﻫﺮ ﻛﺎﺭﻱ ﺩﺭ ﺁﻥ ﺭﺍﻫﻲ ﻣﻲﺩﺍﺭﺩ‪ .‬ﻣﺜ ﹰ‬ ‫ﻳﺎﺑﺪ‪ ،‬ﺯﻧﻴﻜﻪ ﺧﻮﺍﻫﺎﻥ ﻣﻬﺮ ﺷﻮﻫﺮ ﺍﺳﺖ ﻭ ﻣﻲﺧﻮﺍﻫﺪ ﺑﺎ ﺁﺳﺎﻳﺶ ﻭ ﺧﻮﺷﻲ ﺯﻳﺪ‪ ،‬ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﺭﻓﺘﺎﺭ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻬﺘﺮ ﮔﺮﺩﺍﻧﺪ ﻭ ﺍﮔﺮ ﺷﻮﻫﺮ‬ ‫ﺑﺪﺭﻓﺘﺎﺭ ﺍﺳﺖ ﻛﺴﺎﻧﻲ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻪ ﭘﻨﺪ ﺩﺍﺩﻥ ﺑﺎﻭ ﻭﺍﺩﺍﺭﺩ‪ .‬ﻛﺴﻴﻜﻪ ﻣﻲﺧﻮﺍﻫﺪ ﺗﻮﺍﻧﮕﺮ ﮔﺮﺩﺩ ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﺍﺯ ﺭﺍﻩ ﻛﺎﺭ ﻭ ﭘﻴﺸﻪ ﺑﻜﻮﺷﺪ ﻭ ﭘﻮﻝ ﺑﻴﺸﺘﺮ‬ ‫ﺑﺪﺳﺖ ﺁﻭﺭﺩ‪ .‬ﺍﻳﻨﻬﺎﺳﺖ ﺭﺍﻫﻬﺎﻱ ﻛﺎﺭﻫﺎ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺍﻛﻨﻮﻥ ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﺩﻳﺪ ﺁﻳﺎ ﺗﻮﺍﻥ ﺑﻜﺎﺭﻫﺎﻳﻲ ﺑﻴﺮﻭﻥ ﺍﺯ ﺍﻳﻨﺮﺍﻫﻬﺎ ﺑﺮﺧﺎﺳﺖ ﻭ ﻧﺘﻴﺠﻪﺍﻱ ﺑﺮﺩﺍﺷﺖ؟!‪ ..‬ﺁﻳﺎ ﺗﻮﺍﻥ ﺑﻴﻤﺎﺭﻱ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺎ ﻧﻮﺷﺘﻦ‬ ‫ﺩﻋﺎﻳﻲ ﻭ ﺁﻭﻳﺨﺘﻦ ﺍﺯﻭ ﺑﻪ ﺑﻬﺒﻮﺩ ﺭﺳﺎﻧﻴﺪ؟!‪ ..‬ﺁﻳﺎ ﺗﻮﺍﻥ ﺑﺎ ﺳﻮﺯﺍﻧﻴﺪﻥ ﺍﺳﺘﺨﻮﺍﻧﻲ ﺷﻮﻫﺮﻱ ﺭﺍ ﻣﻬﺮﺑﺎﻥ ﮔﺮﺩﺍﻧﻴﺪ؟!‪ ..‬ﺁﻳﺎ ﺗﻮﺍﻥ ﺑﺎ‬ ‫ﺧﻮﺍﻧﺪﻥ ﺩﻋﺎﻳﻲ ﺑﺘﻮﺍﻧﮕﺮﻱ ﺭﺳﻴﺪ؟!‪..‬‬ ‫ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﺑﻬﻤﻪ ﺍﻳﻦ ﭘﺮﺳﺸﻬﺎ ﻧﻴﺰ ﭘﺎﺳﺦ »ﻧﻪ« ﺩﺍﺩ‪ .‬ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﮔﻔﺖ‪» :‬ﺑﻴﺮﻭﻥ ﺍﺯ ﺁﻳﻴﻦ ﺳﭙﻬﺮ ﻛﺎﺭﻱ ﻧﺘﻮﺍﻧﺪ ﺑﻮﺩ«‪ .‬ﭼﻮﻥ ﺩﺭ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺯﻣﻴﻨﻪ ﻧﻴﺰ‬ ‫ﭘﻨﺪﺍﺭﻫﺎﻱ ﮔﻮﻧﺎﮔﻮﻧﻲ ﻣﻴﺎﻥ ﻣﺮﺩﻡ ﺭﻭﺍﻧﺴﺖ ﺍﺯ ﻳﻜﺎﻳﻚ ﺁﻧﻬﺎ ﻧﻴﺰ ﺳﺨﻦ ﺧﻮﺍﻫﻴﻢ ﺭﺍﻧﺪ‪.‬‬

‫‪١‬ـ ﺟﺎﺩﻭ‪:‬‬ ‫ﺟﺎﺩﻭ ﺩﺭ ﺯﺑﺎﻥ ﻣﺮﺩﻡ ﺁﻥ ﻛﺎﺭﻫﺎﻱ ﺷﻴﻄﺎﻧﻴﺴﺖ ﻛﻪ ﺟﺎﺩﻭﮔﺮﺍﻥ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﺯﻧﺎﻥ ﻭ ﺩﻳﮕﺮﺍﻥ ﻣﻲﻛﻨﻨﺪ‪ .‬ﺁﻧﭽﻪ ﻣﺎ ﺩﺭﺑﺎﺭﻩ ﺗﺎﺭﻳﺨﭽﻪ‬ ‫ﺟﺎﺩﻭ ﺩﺍﻧﺴﺘﻪﺍﻳﻢ ﺁﻧﺴﺖ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺭ ﺯﻣﺎﻧﻬﺎﻱ ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭ ﺑﺎﺳﺘﺎﻥ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺍﻧﺸﻬﺎ ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭ ﻛﻢ ﻣﻴﺒﻮﺩﻩ ﭼﻮﻥ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﺑﻴﻤﺎﺭﻳﻬﺎ ﺩﺍﺭﻭﻳﻲ ﻳﺎ ﺩﺭﻣﺎﻥ‬ ‫ﻼ ﺍﺳﺘﺨﻮﺍﻧﻲ ﺳﻮﺯﺍﻧﻴﺪﻩ ﺩﻭﺩﺵ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻪ ﺑﻴﻤﺎﺭ‬ ‫ﺩﻳﮕﺮﻱ ﻧﻤﻲﺷﻨﺎﺧﺘﻪﺍﻧﺪ ﻫﺮﻛﺴﻲ ﭼﻴﺰﻱ ﺑﻪ ﭘﻨﺪﺍﺭﺵ ﻣﻲﺭﺳﻴﺪﻩ ﻣﻲﻛﺮﺩﻩ‪ .‬ﻣﺜ ﹰ‬ ‫ﻣﻲﺩﺍﺩﻩﺍﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﺑﮕﺮﺩﺵ ﭼﺮﺧﻴﺪﻩ ﮔﺎﻫﻲ ﺍﺯ ﺭﻭﻳﺶ ﻣﻲﺟﻬﻴﺪﻩﺍﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﺁﺑﻬﺎﻱ ﮔﻨﺪﻳﺪﻩ ﺑﺎﻭ ﻣﻲﺧﻮﺭﺍﻧﻴﺪﻩﺍﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﻫﺮﮔﻮﻧﻪ ﻛﺎﺭﻱ ﺍﺯ ﺍﻳﻦ‬ ‫ﻧﻤﻮﻧﻪ ﻣﻲﻛﺮﺩﻩﺍﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﺳﭙﺲ ﻛﺴﺎﻧﻲ ﭘﻴﺪﺍ ﺷﺪﻩﺍﻧﺪ ﻛﻪ ﺑﺴﺮ ﺑﻴﻤﺎﺭﺍﻥ ﻣﻲﺭﻓﺘﻪﺍﻧﺪ ﻭ ﺑﺎ ﺍﻳﻨﮕﻮﻧﻪ ﻛﺎﺭﻫﺎﻱ ﭘﻨﺪﺍﺭﻱ ﺑﭽﺎﺭﻩ ﺑﻴﻤﺎﺭﻱ‬ ‫ﻣﻲﻛﻮﺷﻴﺪﻩﺍﻧﺪ ﻭ ﺍﻳﻦ ﭘﻴﺸﻪ ﺁﻧﺎﻥ ﻣﻲﺑﻮﺩﻩ‪ .‬ﺳﭙﺲ ﻣﻴﺪﺍﻥ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺰﺭﮔﺘﺮ ﮔﺮﺩﺍﻧﻴﺪﻩ ﺟﺎﺩﻭ ﺭﺍ ﻧﻪ ﺗﻨﻬﺎ ﺩﺭ ﺑﻴﻤﺎﺭﻱ‪ ،‬ﺩﺭ ﺟﺎﻫﺎﻱ ﺩﻳﮕﺮ ﻧﻴﺰ‬ ‫ﻛﺎﺭﮔﺮ ﺷﻤﺎﺭﺩﻩﺍﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﺩﺭ ﺗﻮﺩﻩﻫﺎﻱ ﻭﺣﺸﻲ ﺟﺎﺩﻭﮔﺮﺍﻥ ﺟﺎﻳﮕﺎﻩ ﻭﺍﻻﻳﻲ ﻣﻲﺩﺍﺷﺘﻪﺍﻧﺪ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺳﭙﺲ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺍﻧﺸﻬﺎ ﭘﺪﻳﺪ ﺁﻣﺪﻩ ﻭ ﭘﺰﺷﻜﻲ ﺭﻭﺍﺝ ﻳﺎﻓﺘﻪ‪ ،‬ﺟﺎﺩﻭﮔﺮﻱ ﺑﻴﻜﺒﺎﺭ ﺍﺯ ﻣﻴﺎﻥ ﻧﺮﻓﺘﻪ ﻭ ﺩﺭ ﺍﻳﻨﮕﻮﺷﻪ ﻭ ﺁﻧﮕﻮﺷﻪ ﺑﺎﺯﻣﺎﻧﺪﻩ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺳﭙﺲ ﺩﺭ ﺁﻏﺎﺯ ﺍﺳﻼﻡ ﺩﺭ ﻣﻴﺎﻥ ﻣﺴﻠﻤﺎﻧﺎﻥ ﭘﻨﺪﺍﺭ ﺷﮕﻔﺘﻲ ﺩﺭ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺯﻣﻴﻨﻪ ﭘﺪﻳﺪ ﺁﻣﺪﻩ ﻭ ﺁﻥ ﺍﻳﻨﻜﻪ ﭼﻮﻥ ﺷﻴﻄﺎﻥ ﺭﺍ ﺩﺳﺖ‬ ‫ﺩﺍﺭﻧﺪﻩ ﺩﺭ ﻛﺎﺭﻫﺎﻱ ﺟﻬﺎﻥ ﻣﻲﺷﻤﺎﺭﺩﻩﺍﻧﺪ ﭼﻨﻴﻦ ﺩﺍﻧﺴﺘﻪﺍﻧﺪ ﻛﻪ ﻫﻨﺎﻳﺶ ﺟﺎﺩﻭ ﺍﺯ ﺳﻮﻱ ﺍﻭﺳﺖ‪ .‬ﺩﺭ ﭘﻨﺪﺍﺭ ﺍﻳﺸﺎﻥ ﺍﮔﺮ ﻛﺴﻲ‬ ‫ﺑﺸﻴﻄﺎﻥ ﺭﻭ ﺁﻭﺭﺩ ﻭ ﺯﻳﺮﺩﺳﺘﻲ ﺍﻭ ﺭﺍ ﭘﺬﻳﺮﻓﺘﻪ ﺑﻜﺎﺭﻫﺎﻱ ﺣﺮﺍﻣﻲ ﻛﻪ ﺩﻟﺨﻮﺍﻩ ﺷﻴﻄﺎﻧﺴﺖ ﭘﺮﺩﺍﺯﺩ‪ ،‬ﺷﻴﻄﺎﻥ ﺑﺎﻭ ﺟﺎﺩﻭ ﻳﺎﺩ ﺩﻫﺪ ﻭ ﺍﻭ‬ ‫ﺭﺍ ﺑﻬﺮ ﻛﺎﺭﻱ ﺗﻮﺍﻧﺎ ﮔﺮﺩﺍﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﺍﺯ ﻧﺎﺩﺍﻧﻲ ﺟﺎﺩﻭ ﺭﺍ ﻛﺎﺭﮔﺮ ﭘﻨﺪﺍﺷﺘﻪ ﻭ ﭼﻮﻥ ﻧﻤﻲﺗﻮﺍﻧﺴﺘﻨﺪ ﺁﻧﺮﺍ ﺍﺯ ﺧﺪﺍ ﺩﺍﻧﻨﺪ ﺍﺯ ﺷﻴﻄﺎﻥ ﺩﺍﻧﺴﺘﻪﺍﻧﺪ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺍﻳﻦ ﻧﺎﺩﺍﻧﻲ ﻫﻨﻮﺯ ﺩﺭ ﻣﻴﺎﻥ ﻣﺴﻠﻤﺎﻧﺎﻥ‪ ،‬ﺑﻮﻳﮋﻩ ﺯﻧﺎﻥ‪ ،‬ﺑﺎﺯﻣﺎﻧﺪﻩ‪ .‬ﺟﺎﺩﻭ ﺭﺍ ﺍﺯ ﺧﺪﺍ ﻧﺪﺍﻧﻨﺪ ﻭﻟﻲ ﺁﻧﺮﺍ ﻛﺎﺭﮔﺮ ﺩﺍﻧﻨﺪ‪ .‬ﺟﺎﺩﻭﮔﺮﺍﻥ‬ ‫ﺑﻜﺴﺎﻧﻲ ﺍﺯ ﺯﻧﺎﻥ ﭼﻨﻴﻦ ﮔﻮﻳﻨﺪ‪» :‬ﺍﮔﺮ ﺗﻮ ﻣﻲﺧﻮﺍﻫﻲ ﺑﻤﻘﺼﻮﺩﺕ ﺭﺳﻲ ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﻳﻚ ﻛﺎﺭ ﺣﺮﺍﻣﻲ ﻛﻨﻲ«‪.‬‬

‫ﭘﻨﺪﺍﺭﻫﺎ ‪ /‬ﺍﺣﻤﺪ ﻛﺴﺮﻭﻱ‬

‫‪....................................................................................................... ..........................................................................................‬‬

‫‪٢٨‬‬

‫ﺍﻳﻦ ﺍﻧﺪﻛﻲ ﺍﺯ ﺗﺎﺭﻳﺨﭽﻪ ﺟﺎﺩﻭﺳﺖ‪ .‬ﺍﻣﺎ ﺭﻭﺍﺝ ﺁﻥ‪ ،‬ﺑﻴﮕﻤﺎﻥ ﻧﺘﻴﺠﻪ ﻧﺎﺗﻮﺍﻧﻲ ﺭﻭﺍﻧﻬﺎ ﻭ ﺑﻴﻜﺎﺭﮔﻲ ﺧﺮﺩﻫﺎﺳﺖ‪ .‬ﺑﻴﮕﻤﺎﻥ ﻧﺘﻴﺠﻪ‬ ‫ﺧﻮﺩﺧﻮﺍﻫﻴﻬﺎﺳﺖ‪ .‬ﻓﻼﻧﺰﻥ ﺍﺯ ﺷﻮﻫﺮﺵ ﺑﻴﻤﻬﺮﻱ ﻣﻲﺑﻴﻨﺪ ﻭ ﺑﺠﺎﻱ ﺍﻳﻨﻜﻪ ﺁﻧﺮﺍ ﻧﺘﻴﺠﻪ ﺑﺪﺭﻓﺘﺎﺭﻱ ﻳﺎ ﻧﺎﭘﻴﺮﺍﺳﺘﮕﻲ ﺧﻮﺩﺵ ﺩﺍﻧﺪ‪،‬‬ ‫ﭼﻮﻥ ﻧﻤﻲﺗﻮﺍﻧﺪ ﮔﻤﺎﻥ ﺑﺪﻱ ﻳﺎ ﻛﻤﻲ ﺑﺨﻮﺩ ﺑﺮﺩ‪ ،‬ﺁﻧﺮﺍ ﺍﺯ ﺟﺎﺩﻭ ﻣﻲﺷﻤﺎﺭﺩ ﻭ ﺩﺭﺑﺎﺭﻩ ﻣﺎﺩﺭﺷﻮﻫﺮ ﻭ ﺧﻮﺍﻫﺮ ﺷﻮﻫﺮ ﻭ ﻫﻮﻭ ﻭ ﺟﺎﺭﻱ‬ ‫ﺑﺪﮔﻤﺎﻥ ﮔﺮﺩﻳﺪﻩ ﭼﺎﺭﻩ ﺭﺍ ﻧﻴﺰ ﺍﺯ ﺟﺎﺩﻭ ﻣﻲﻃﻠﺒﺪ‪ .‬ﻓﻼﻧﻤﺮﺩ ﻛﻪ ﺗﻨﮕﺪﺳﺘﻲ ﻣﻲﻛﺸﺪ ﭼﻮﻥ ﻧﻤﻲﺗﻮﺍﻧﺪ ﺁﻥ ﺭﺍ ﻧﺘﻴﺠﻪ ﺳﺴﺘﻲ ﻭ ﻳﺎ‬ ‫ﻧﺎﺗﻮﺍﻧﻲ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺷﻨﺎﺳﺪ ﮔﻨﺎﻩ ﺭﺍ ﺑﮕﺮﺩﻥ ﺑﺨﺖ ﺍﻧﺪﺍﺧﺘﻪ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﭼﺎﺭﻩ ﺩﺳﺖ ﺑﺪﺍﻣﻦ ﺩﻋﺎﻫﺎ ﻭ ﻃﻠﺴﻤﻬﺎﻱ ﺑﺨﺖ ﮔﺸﺎ ﻣﻲﺯﻧﺪ‪.‬‬ ‫ﻫﺮﭼﻪ ﻫﺴﺖ ﺟﺎﺩﻭ ﻳﻜﻲ ﺍﺯ ﮔﺮﻓﺘﺎﺭﻳﻬﺎﻱ ﺗﻮﺩﻩﻫﺎﺳﺖ‪ .‬ﺩﺭ ﻫﻤﻴﻦ ﺗﻬﺮﺍﻥ ﻛﻪ ﭘﺎﻳﺘﺨﺖ ﻛﺸﻮﺭ ﺍﻳﺮﺍﻧﺴﺖ ﺟﺎﺩﻭﮔﺮﺍﻥ ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭﻱ‬ ‫ﻣﻲﺑﺎﺷﻨﺪ ﻛﻪ ﺍﺯ ﺁﻥ ﺭﺍﻩ ﻧﺎﻥ ﻣﻲﺧﻮﺭﻧﺪ ﻭ ﺑﺮﺧﻲ ﻧﻴﺰ ﺑﻲﺷﺮﻣﺎﻧﻪ ﺗﺎﺑﻠﻮ ﺑﻪ ﺩﺭ ﺧﺎﻧﻪﻫﺎﻱ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺯﺩﻩﺍﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﺍﻳﻨﺎﻥ ﻫﻢ ﻓﺎﻟﮕﻴﺮﻧﺪ ﻭ ﻫﻢ‬ ‫ﺟﺎﺩﻭﮔﺮ‪ .‬ﺍﺯ ﭼﻨﺪ ﺭﺍﻩ ﺑﻔﺮﻳﻔﺘﻦ ﻣﺮﺩﺍﻥ ﻭ ﺯﻧﺎﻥ ﻣﻲﻛﻮﺷﻨﺪ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺍﮔﺮ ﻛﺴﻲ ﺑﺠﻮﻳﺪ ﺻﺪ ﺳﻴﺎﻫﻜﺎﺭﻱ ﺍﺯ ﻫﺮﻳﻜﻲ ﺗﻮﺍﻧﺪ ﻳﺎﻓﺖ‪ .‬ﭼﻪ ﺑﺴﺎ ﺯﻧﺎﻥ ﻭ ﺷﻮﻫﺮﺍﻥ ﻛﻪ ﻛﻴﻨﻪ ﻭ ﺩﺷﻤﻨﻲ ﺑﻤﻴﺎﻧﺸﺎﻥ‬ ‫ﺍﻧﺪﺍﺧﺘﻪﺍﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﭼﻪ ﺑﺴﺎ ﺑﻴﻤﺎﺭﺍﻥ ﻛﻪ ﺍﺯ ﺭﻓﺘﻦ ﺑﻨﺰﺩ ﭘﺰﺷﻚ ﺑﺎﺯﺩﺍﺷﺘﻪ ﺑﺪﺳﺖ ﻣﺮﮔﺸﺎﻥ ﺳﭙﺎﺭﺩﻩﺍﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﭼﻪ ﺑﺴﺎ ﺯﻧﺎﻥ ﭘﺎﻛﺪﺍﻣﻦ ﻛﻪ ﺑﺮﺍﻩ‬ ‫ﻧﺎﭘﺎﻛﻲ ﺍﻧﺪﺍﺧﺘﻪﺍﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﭼﻨﺎﻧﻜﻪ ﻧﻮﺷﺘﻴﻢ ﺩﺭ ﺩﺍﺩﺳﺮﺍﻱ ﺗﻬﺮﺍﻥ ﭘﺮﻭﻧﺪﻩﻫﺎﻳﻲ ﺍﺯ ﺳﻴﺎﻫﻜﺎﺭﻳﻬﺎﻱ ﺍﻳﻨﺎﻥ ﻫﺴﺖ ﻛﻪ ﻧﺒﺎﻳﺪ ﺩﺭ ﺍﻳﻨﺠﺎ ﺳﺨﻦ‬ ‫ﺭﺍﻧﻴﻢ‪.‬‬ ‫ﻳﻚ ﭼﻴﺰ ﺷﮕﻔﺘﺮ ﺁﻧﻜﻪ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺟﺎﺩﻭﮔﺮﺍﻥ ﺑﻴﺸﺘﺮﺷﺎﻥ ﻻﺕ ﻭ ﺑﻴﭽﻴﺰﻧﺪ ﻭﻫﻤﻴﻦ ﺑﺴﺴﺖ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺍﻧﺴﺘﻪ ﺷﻮﺩ ﻭ ﺩﻋﻮﻳﺸﺎﻥ ﺍﺯ ﺭﻳﺸﻪ‬ ‫ﺑﻴﭙﺎﺳﺖ‪ .‬ﻛﺴﻲ ﻛﻪ ﻣﻲﺗﻮﺍﻧﺪ ﺑﺎ ﺳﻮﺯﺍﻧﻴﺪﻥ ﺍﺳﺘﺨﻮﺍﻧﻲ‪ ،‬ﻳﺎ ﺭﻧﮓ ﻛﺮﺩﻥ ﻛﻠﻪ ﮔﻮﺳﻔﻨﺪﻱ‪ ،‬ﻳﺎ ﻧﻮﺷﺘﻦ ﻃﻠﺴﻤﻲ ﺑﻪ ﺩﻟﻬﺎ ﺗﻜﺎﻧﻲ ﺩﻫﺪ ﻭ‬ ‫ﺷﻮﻫﺮﻱ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺰﻧﺶ ﻣﻬﺮﺑﺎﻥ ﮔﺮﺩﺍﻧﺪ‪ ،‬ﭼﺮﺍ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺍﺯ ﺁﻥ ﻫﻨﺮ ﺳﻮﺩ ﻧﻤﻲﺟﻮﻳﺪ؟!‪ ..‬ﭼﺮﺍ ﺩﻟﻬﺎﻱ ﺗﻮﺍﻧﮕﺮﺍﻥ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺴﻮﻱ ﺧﻮﺩ‬ ‫ﻧﻤﻲﻛﺸﺎﻧﺪ؟!‪ ..‬ﻛﺴﻲ ﻛﻪ ﻣﻲﺗﻮﺍﻧﺪ ﺩﻳﮕﺮﻱ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺪﺍﺭﺍﻳﻲ ﺭﺳﺎﻧﺪ ﭼﺮﺍ ﺩﺭﺑﺎﺭﻩ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺁﻥ ﻛﺎﺭ ﺭﺍ ﻧﻤﻲﻛﻨﺪ؟!‪..‬‬

‫‪٢‬ـ ﺟﻨﮕﻴﺮﻱ‪:‬‬ ‫ﺟﺎﺩﻭﮔﺮﺍﻥ ﻓﺮﻳﺒﻜﺎﺭﻳﻬﺎﻱ ﮔﻮﻧﺎﮔﻮﻥ ﻣﻲﺩﺍﺭﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﺍﺯ ﺟﻤﻠﻪ ﺩﻋﻮﻱ ﻣﻲﻛﻨﻨﺪ ﻛﻪ ﺁﻓﺮﻳﺪﮔﺎﻧﻲ ﺑﻨﺎﻡ ﺟﻦ ﻫﺴﺘﻨﺪ ﻛﻪ ﻫﻤﭽﻮﻥ‬ ‫ﺁﺩﻣﻴﺎﻥ ﺧﺎﻧﺪﺍﻥ ﺑﺨﺎﻧﺪﺍﻥ ﺯﻧﺪﮔﻲ ﻛﻨﻨﺪ ﻭ ﭘﺎﺩﺷﺎﻫﺎﻥ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺩﺍﺭﻧﺪ‪ ،‬ﻭ ﺁﻧﺎﻥ ﺩﺭ ﻣﻴﺎﻥ ﻣﺮﺩﻡ ﮔﺮﺩﻧﺪ‪ ،‬ﭼﻴﺰﻳﻜﻪ ﻫﺴﺖ ﺑﺎ ﭼﺸﻢ‬ ‫ﻼ ﺁﺏ ﭘﺎﺷﻴﺪ ﻭ ﺑﺮ ﺳﺮ ﺍﻭ ﺭﻳﺨﺖ‪ ،‬ﻳﺎ ﭘﺎ‬ ‫ﺩﻳﺪﻩ ﻧﻤﻲﺷﻮﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﻣﻴﮕﻮﻳﻨﺪ‪ :‬ﺍﮔﺮ ﻛﺴﻲ ﻧﺎﺩﺍﻧﺴﺘﻪ ﺑﻴﻜﻲ ﺍﺯ ﺁﻧﺎﻥ ﺁﺳﻴﺐ ﺭﺳﺎﻧﻴﺪ ـ ﻣﺜ ﹰ‬ ‫ﮔﺰﺍﺷﺖ ﺍﻭ ﺭﺍ ﻟﮕﺪ ﻛﺮﺩ ـ ﺁﻥ ﺟﻦ ﺩﺷﻤﻦ ﮔﺮﺩﺩ ﻭ ﺑﺂﺯﺍﺭ ﺁﻧﻜﺲ ﺑﺮﺧﻴﺰﺩ ﻛﻪ ﺍﻭ ﺭﺍ ﺩﻳﻮﺍﻧﻪ ﮔﺮﺩﺍﻧﺪ ﻳﺎ ﺑﻪ ﺑﻴﻤﺎﺭﻱ ﺩﻳﮕﺮﻱ‬ ‫ﺩﭼﺎﺭﺵ ﺳﺎﺯﺩ ﻭ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﭼﺎﺭﻩ ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﺑﻨﺰﺩ ﺟﻨﮕﻴﺮ ﺭﻓﺖ ﻛﻪ ﺍﻭ ﺩﻋﺎﻳﻲ ﻧﻮﻳﺴﺪ ﻳﺎ ﺟﺎﺩﻭﻳﻲ ﻛﻨﺪ ﺗﺎ ﺟﻦ ﺩﺳﺖ ﺑﺮﺩﺍﺭﺩ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺍﻳﻦ ﭘﻨﺪﺍﺭ ﺩﺭﺑﺎﺭﻩ ﺟﻦ ﺍﺯ ﺑﺎﺳﺘﺎﻥ ﺯﻣﺎﻥ ﻣﻲﺑﻮﺩﻩ‪ .‬ﭼﻮﻥ ﺍﻧﮕﻴﺰﻩ ﺑﺮﺧﻲ ﺍﺯ ﺑﻴﻤﺎﺭﻳﻬﺎﻱ ﻧﺎﮔﻬﺎﻧﻲ ﺭﺍ ﻧﻤﻲﺩﺍﻧﺴﺘﻪﺍﻧﺪ ﺁﻧﺮﺍ ﺍﺯ‬ ‫ﺁﺳﻴﺐ ﺟﻦ ﻣﻲﺷﻤﺎﺭﺩﻩﺍﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﺍﻳﻨﺴﺖ ﺩﻳﻮﺍﻧﻪ ﺭﺍ »ﺟﻦ ﺯﺩﻩ« ﭘﻨﺪﺍﺷﺘﻪﺍﻧﺪ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺭ ﻋﺮﺑﻲ ﺍﻭ ﺭﺍ »ﻣﺠﻨﻮﻥ« ﻭ ﺩﺭ ﻓﺎﺭﺳﻲ »ﺩﻳﻮﺍﻧﻪ«‬ ‫ﻧﺎﻣﻴﺪﻩﺍﻧﺪ‪) .‬ﺟﻦ ﺩﺭ ﻓﺎﺭﺳﻲ ﺩﻳﻮ ﻧﺎﻣﻴﺪﻩ ﻣﻲﺷﻮﺩ(‪ .‬ﺩﺭ ﻣﻴﺎﻥ ﺍﻳﺮﺍﻧﻴﺎﻥ ﺍﻓﺴﺎﻧﻪﻫﺎﻳﻲ ﻧﻴﺰ ﺑﻨﺎﻡ »ﭘﺮﻱ« ﻣﻲﺑﻮﺩﻩ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺑﺮﺧﻲ ﺍﺯ ﺟﺎﺩﻭﮔﺮﺍﻥ ﺩﻋﻮﻱ ﻣﻲﻛﻨﻨﺪ ﻛﻪ ﺑﺠﻨﻬﺎ ﭼﻴﺮﻩﺍﻧﺪ‪ ،‬ﻭ ﻫﺮﻳﻜﻲ ﺭﺍ ﻛﻪ ﺑﺨﻮﺍﻫﻨﺪ ﺗﻮﺍﻧﻨﺪ ﺑﻨﺰﺩ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺧﻮﺍﻧﻨﺪ ﻭ ﻓﺮﻣﺎﻧﻬﺎ‬ ‫ﺭﺍﻧﻨﺪ ﻭ ﺩﺳﺘﻮﺭﻫﺎ ﺩﻫﻨﺪ‪ ،‬ﻳﺎ ﺍﺯ ﺁﻧﻬﺎ ﭘﺮﺳﺸﻬﺎﻳﻲ ﻛﻨﻨﺪ ﻭ ﺁﮔﺎﻫﻴﻬﺎ ﺑﺪﺳﺖ ﺁﻭﺭﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﺍﮔﺮ ﻛﺎﻻﻳﻲ ﻳﺎ ﭘﻮﻟﻲ ﺩﺯﺩﻳﺪﻩ ﺷﺪﻩ ﻳﻜﻲ ﺍﺯ‬ ‫ﭼﺎﺭﻩﻫﺎ ﺁﻧﺴﺖ ﻛﻪ ﺟﻨﮕﻴﺮﻱ ﺑﻴﺎﻭﺭﻧﺪ ﻭ ﺑﺎ ﺩﺳﺖ ﺍﻭ ﺩﺯﺩﻧﺪﻩ ﻭ ﺩﺯﺩﻳﺪﻩ ﺷﺪﻩ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺸﻨﺎﺳﻨﺪ ﻭ ﺑﭽﻨﮓ ﺁﻭﺭﻧﺪ‪.‬‬

‫ﭘﻨﺪﺍﺭﻫﺎ ‪ /‬ﺍﺣﻤﺪ ﻛﺴﺮﻭﻱ‬

‫‪....................................................................................................... ..........................................................................................‬‬

‫‪٢٩‬‬

‫ﻣﻲﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﮔﻔﺖ‪ :‬ﻫﻤﻪ ﺍﻳﻨﻬﺎ ﺩﺭﻭﻏﺴﺖ‪ .‬ﺩﺍﺳﺘﺎﻥ ﺟﻦ ﺍﺯ ﺭﻳﺸﻪ ﺑﻴﭙﺎﺳﺖ‪ .‬ﻣﺎ ﻣﻲﭘﺮﺳﻴﻢ ﭼﻨﺎﻥ ﺁﻓﺮﻳﺪﮔﺎﻧﻲ ﻛﺠﺎﻳﻨﺪ؟!‪ ..‬ﭼﻪ ﺩﻟﻴﻞ‬ ‫ﺑﺒﻮﺩﻥ ﺁﻧﻬﺎ ﻫﺴﺖ؟!‪ ..‬ﺁﻧﮕﺎﻩ ﭼﻨﺎﻥ ﺁﻓﺮﻳﺪﮔﺎﻧﻲ ﺩﺭ ﻣﻴﺎﻥ ﻣﺮﺩﻡ ﭼﻜﺎﺭ ﺩﺍﺭﻧﺪ ﺗﺎ ﺁﺳﻴﺐ ﺑﻴﻨﻨﺪ ﻭ ﺩﺷﻤﻦ ﮔﺮﺩﻧﺪ؟!‪ ..‬ﮔﺮﻓﺘﻢ ﻛﻪ ﺍﻳﻨﻬﺎ‬ ‫ﺭﺍﺳﺘﺴﺖ ﻭ ﺟﻨﻲ ﭼﻮﻥ ﺍﺯ ﻛﺴﻲ ﺁﺳﻴﺐ ﺩﻳﺪﻩ ﺩﺷﻤﻦ ﺷﺪﻩ‪ ،‬ﭼﺮﺍ ﺍﻭ ﺭﺍ ﻧﻤﻲﺯﻧﺪ ﻭ ﻧﻤﻲﻛﺸﺪ ﻭ ﺩﻳﻮﺍﻧﻪﺍﺵ ﻣﻲﮔﺮﺩﺍﻧﺪ؟!‪ ..‬ﻣﮕﺮ‬ ‫ﺟﻦ ﺑﻤﻐﺰ ﺁﺩﻣﻲ ﻧﻴﺰ ﺭﺍﻩ ﻣﻲﺩﺍﺭﺩ؟!‪ ..‬ﭘﺲ ﺍﺯ ﻫﻤﻪ ﺍﻳﻨﻬﺎ ﭼﺸﺪﻩ ﻛﻪ ﺟﻦ ﺍﺯ ﻓﻼﻥ ﺩﻋﺎ ﻳﺎ ﺍﺯ ﻓﻼﻥ ﻃﻠﺴﻢ ﻣﻲﺗﺮﺳﺪ؟!‪ ..‬ﭼﺸﺪﻩ ﻛﻪ‬ ‫ﺁﻓﺮﻳﺪﮔﺎﻧﻲ ﺁﻧﭽﻨﺎﻧﻲ ﺯﻳﺮﺩﺳﺖ ﻳﻜﻤﺮﺩ ﻻﺗﻲ ﺷﺪﻩﺍﻧﺪ؟!‪ ..‬ﺍﻳﻦ ﺍﻓﺴﺎﻧﻪﻫﺎ ﻛﺠﺎﻳﺶ ﺭﺍﺳﺘﺴﺖ؟!‪..‬‬ ‫ﻣﻲﺩﺍﻧﻢ ﻛﺴﺎﻧﻲ ﺁﻳﻪﻫﺎﻳﻲ ﺭﺍ ﺍﺯ ﻗﺮﺁﻥ ﭘﻴﺶ ﻛﺸﻴﺪﻩ ﺩﻟﻴﻞ ﺑﻬﺴﺘﻲ ﺟﻦ ﺧﻮﺍﻫﻨﺪ ﺷﻤﺮﺩ‪ .‬ﺍﻳﻨﺴﺖ ﭘﺎﺳﺦ ﺩﺍﺩﻩ ﻣﻲﮔﻮﻳﻢ‪ :‬ﺁﻥ‬ ‫ﺁﻳﻪﻫﺎ ﺩﺭ ﻗﺮﺁﻥ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺍﺯ ﺩﺷﻮﺍﺭﻳﻬﺎﺳﺖ ﻭ ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﭘﺎﺳﺨﻲ ﺩﺍﺩﻩ ﺷﻮﺩ‪ .‬ﺑﻬﺮﺣﺎﻝ ﻧﺘﻮﺍﻥ ﺑﭙﺎﺱ ﺁﻧﻬﺎ ﺍﺯ ﺩﺍﻧﺴﺘﻪﻫﺎ ﭼﺸﻢ ﭘﻮﺷﻴﺪ‪ .‬ﻧﺘﻮﺍﻥ‬ ‫ﺑﺪﺳﺘﺎﻭﻳﺰ ﺁﻧﻬﺎ ﺑﻮﺩﻥ ﺟﻦ ﺭﺍ ﭘﺬﻳﺮﻓﺖ‪ .‬ﺩﻭﺑﺎﺭﻩ ﻣﻲﻧﻮﻳﺴﻢ‪ :‬ﺁﻓﺮﻳﺪﮔﺎﻥ ﺁﻧﭽﻨﺎﻧﻲ ﻧﺒﻮﺩﻩﺍﻧﺪ ﻭ ﻧﻴﺴﺘﻨﺪ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺁﻧﮕﺎﻩ ﻫﺴﺘﻲ ﺟﻨﻬﺎ ﻛﺠﺎ ﻭ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺩﻋﻮﻳﻬﺎﻱ ﮔﻮﻧﺎﮔﻮﻥ ﺟﻨﮕﻴﺮﺍﻥ ﻛﺠﺎﺳﺖ؟!‪ ..‬ﺁﻳﺎ ﺑﺎﻳﻨﻬﺎ ﭼﻪ ﺩﻟﻴﻠﻲ ﺗﻮﺍﻥ ﭘﻴﺪﺍ ﻛﺮﺩ؟!‪..‬‬ ‫ﺩﺭﺑﺎﺭﻩ ﺟﻦ ﺳﺨﻨﺎﻧﻲ ﺩﺭ ﻛﺘﺎﺑﻬﺎﻱ ﻣﻼﻳﺎﻥ ﻭ ﺻﻮﻓﻴﺎﻥ ﻧﻴﺰ ﻫﺴﺖ‪ .‬ﺑﺮﺧﻲ ﺍﺯ ﻣﻼﻳﺎﻥ ﺩﻋﻮﻱ ﺁﺷﻨﺎﻳﻲ ﺑﺎ ﺟﻨﻬﺎ ﻣﻲﺩﺍﺷﺘﻪﺍﻧﺪ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺑﺮﺧﻲ ﻧﻴﺰ ﺯﻥ ﺍﺯ ﺟﻨﻬﺎ ﮔﺮﻓﺘﻪ ﺑﻮﺩﻩﺍﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﺩﺭﺑﺎﺭﻩ ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭﻱ ﺍﺯ ﭘﻴﺮﻭﺍﻥ ﺻﻮﻓﻴﺎﻥ ﭼﻨﻴﻦ ﻧﻮﺷﺘﻪﺍﻧﺪ ﻛﻪ ﭘﻴﺮﻭﺍﻧﻲ ﺍﺯ ﺟﻨﻬﺎ ﻣﻲﺩﺍﺷﺘﻪ ﺍﺳﺖ ﻭ‬ ‫ﺑﺮﺧﻲ ﺭﻭﺯﻫﺎ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻤﻴﺎﻥ ﺍﻳﺸﺎﻥ ﻣﻲﺭﻓﺘﻪﺍﻧﺪ ﻭ ﺑﺎ ﺳﺮﺳﭙﺮﺩﮔﺎﻥ ﺑﺴﺮ ﻣﻲﺑﺮﺩﻩﺍﻧﺪ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺩﺭﻛﺘﺎﺑﻬﺎﻱ ﺷﻴﻌﻲ ﺟﻨﻬﺎ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺪﻭ ﺩﺳﺘﻪ ﮔﺮﺩﺍﻧﻴﺪﻩ ﺑﺮﺧﻲ ﺭﺍ ﺳﻨﻲ ﻭ ﺑﺮﺧﻲ ﺭﺍ ﺷﻴﻌﻲ ﺷﻤﺎﺭﺩﻩﺍﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﺍﻓﺴﺎﻧﻪ ﺷﻴﺮﻳﻦ »ﺑﺌﺮ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻢ« ﺭﺍ‬ ‫ﺷﻨﻴﺪﻩﺍﻳﺪ ﻛﻪ ﻋﻠﻲ ﻫﻔﺖ ﺷﺒﺎﻧﻪﺭﻭﺯ ﺷﻤﺸﻴﺮ ﻣﻲﺯﺩ ﺗﺎ ﺟﻨﻬﺎ ﺭﺍ ﺯﻳﺮﺩﺳﺖ ﮔﺮﺩﺍﻧﻴﺪﻩ ﺑﺎﺳﻼﻡ ﺁﻭﺭﺩ ﻭ ﺍﺻﻔﺮ ﻭ ﭘﺴﺮ ﺍﻭ ﺯﻋﻔﺮ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺂﻧﺎﻥ‬ ‫ﻓﺮﻣﺎﻧﺮﻭﺍ ﮔﺮﺩﺍﻧﻴﺪ‪ .‬ﺁﻥ ﻧﻴﺰ ﺷﻨﻴﺪﻩﺍﻳﺪ ﻛﻪ ﺯﻋﻔﺮ ﺭﻭﺯ ﻋﺎﺷﻮﺭﺍ ﺑﺎ ﮔﺮﻭﻫﻲ ﺍﺯ ﺟﻨﻬﺎ ﺑﻴﺎﺭﻱ ﺣﺴﻴﻦ ﺑﻦ ﻋﻠﻲ ﺁﻣﺪ‪ .‬ﻭﻟﻲ ﺁﻥ ﺍﻣﺎﻡ ﺟﻨﮓ‬ ‫ﺟﻨﻬﺎ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺎ ﺁﺩﻣﻴﺎﻥ ﺳﺰﺍ ﻧﺸﻤﺎﺭﺩﻩ ﭘﺮﮒ ﻧﺪﺍﺩ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺍﺯ ﻫﻤﻪ ﺷﻨﻴﺪﻧﻲﺗﺮ ﺁﻧﻜﻪ ﺩﺭ ﺳﻲ ﻭ ﭼﻬﻞ ﺳﺎﻝ ﭘﻴﺶ ﻣﻼﻳﻲ ﺩﺭ ﻫﻤﺪﺍﻥ ﭼﻨﻴﻦ ﮔﻔﺘﻪ ﻛﻪ ﺁﮔﺎﻫﻲ ﺍﺯ ﻣﺮﮒ ﺯﻋﻔﺮ ﺑﺎﻭ ﺭﺳﻴﺪﻩ‬ ‫ﺍﺳﺖ ﻭ ﺑﻬﻤﻴﻦ ﻧﺎﻡ ﺧﺘﻤﻲ ﺩﺭ ﺧﺎﻧﻪ ﺩﺭﭼﻴﺪﻩ‪.‬‬

‫‪٣‬ـ ﺩﻋﺎﻧﻮﻳﺴﻲ‪:‬‬ ‫ﺩﻋﺎﻧﻮﻳﺴﻲ ﺭﺍﻩ ﺩﻳﮕﺮﻱ ﺍﺯ ﺟﺎﺩﻭﺳﺖ‪ .‬ﺍﻳﻨﺮﺍ ﺩﻳﻨﺪﺍﺭﺍﻥ ﭘﺪﻳﺪ ﺁﻭﺭﺩﻩ ﭼﻨﻴﻦ ﺧﻮﺍﺳﺘﻪﺍﻧﺪ ﻛﻪ ﻛﺎﺭﻫﺎﻳﻴﺮﺍ ﻛﻪ ﺟﺎﺩﻭﮔﺮﺍﻥ ﺑﺎ‬ ‫ﺟﺎﺩﻭ ﻣﻲﻛﻨﻨﺪ‪ ،‬ﺍﻳﻨﺎﻥ ﺑﺎ ﺩﻋﺎﻛﻨﻨﺪ‪ .‬ﺑﺎ ﺩﻋﺎ ﺑﻪ ﺑﻴﻤﺎﺭﻳﻬﺎ ﭼﺎﺭﻩ ﻛﻨﻨﺪ‪ ،‬ﺑﻴﭽﻴﺰﺍﻥ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺘﻮﺍﻧﮕﺮﻱ ﺭﺳﺎﻧﻨﺪ‪ ،‬ﻭﺍﻣﺪﺍﺭﺍﻥ ﺭﺍ ﺍﺯ ﻭﺍﻡ ﺁﺳﻮﺩﻩ‬ ‫ﮔﺮﺩﺍﻧﻨﺪ‪.‬‬ ‫ﻧﺨﺴﺖ ﻣﻼﻳﺎﻥ ﺑﺎﻳﻦ ﻛﺎﺭ ﺑﺮﺧﺎﺳﺘﻪ ﺩﺭ ﻛﺘﺎﺑﻬﺎﻱ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﻫﺮ ﺩﺭﺩﻱ ﻳﺎ ﻫﺮ ﻧﻴﺎﺯﻱ ﺩﻋﺎﻳﻲ ﻧﻮﺷﺘﻪﺍﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﺩﻋﺎﻱ ﺍﻡ ﺩﺍﻭﺩ‪،‬‬ ‫ﺩﻋﺎﻱ ﺍﻡ ﺍﻟﺼﺒﻴﺎﻥ‪ ،‬ﺟﻮﺷﻦ ﻛﺒﻴﺮ‪ ،‬ﺟﻮﺷﻦ ﺻﻐﻴﺮ‪ ،‬ﺣﺮﺯ ﺟﻮﺍﺩ ﻭ ﻣﺎﻧﻨﺪ ﺍﻳﻨﻬﺎ ﻛﻪ ﻳﻜﺎﻳﻚ ﻧﺘﻮﺍﻥ ﺷﻤﺮﺩ‪ .‬ﻣﻼﻳﺎﻥ ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭ ﺑﻨﺎﻣﻲ ﺍﺯ‬ ‫ﺳﻴﺪ ﺑﻦ ﻃﺎﻭﺱ ﻭ ﻣﺠﻠﺴﻲ ﻭ ﻣﻼ ﻣﺤﺴﻦ ﻓﻴﺾ ﻭ ﺩﻳﮕﺮﺍﻥ ﻛﺘﺎﺑﻬﺎ ﺩﺭ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺯﻣﻴﻨﻪ ﭘﺮﺩﺍﺧﺘﻪﺍﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﺳﭙﺲ ﺩﻋﺎﻧﻮﻳﺴﺎﻧﻲ ﺁﻧﺮﺍ ﭘﻴﺸﻪ‬ ‫ﮔﺮﻓﺘﻪﺍﻧﺪ ﻭ ﺩﺭ ﻫﺮ ﺯﻣﺎﻧﻲ ﻭ ﺩﺭ ﻫﺮ ﺷﻬﺮﻱ ﻳﻚ ﻳﺎ ﭼﻨﺪ ﺗﻨﻲ ﺍﺯ ﺍﻳﻨﺎﻥ ﺑﻮﺩﻩﺍﻧﺪ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺍﻧﺒﻮﻫﻲ ﺍﺯ ﺯﻧﺎﻥ ﻭ ﻣﺮﺩﺍﻥ ﺑﺪﻋﺎﻧﻮﻳﺴﺎﻥ ﺩﻟﺒﺴﺘﮕﻲ ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭ ﻣﻲﺩﺍﺭﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﻛﺴﺎﻧﻲ ﻛﻪ ﺑﺪﺭ ﺧﺎﻧﻪ ﻓﺎﻟﮕﻴﺮ ﻳﺎ ﺟﺎﺩﻭﮔﺮ ﻧﺮﻭﻧﺪ ﺍﺯ ﺭﻓﺘﻦ‬ ‫ﺑﺪﺭ ﺧﺎﻧﻪ ﺩﻋﺎﻧﻮﻳﺲ ﺑﺎﺯ ﻧﺎﻳﺴﺘﻨﺪ‪ .‬ﺍﻳﻦ ﺑﺪﺗﺮ ﻛﻪ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻛﺎﺭ ﺭﺍ ﺍﺯ ﺩﻳﻨﺪﺍﺭﻱ ﻭ ﺧﺪﺍﺷﻨﺎﺳﻲ ﭘﻨﺪﺍﺷﺘﻪ ﭼﻨﻴﻦ ﻣﻲﮔﻮﻳﻨﺪ‪» :‬ﻣﺎ ﭼﺎﺭﻩ‬ ‫ﺑﺪﺭﺩﻫﺎﻱ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺍﺯ ﺧﺪﺍ ﻣﻲﺧﻮﺍﻫﻴﻢ«‪.‬‬

‫ﭘﻨﺪﺍﺭﻫﺎ ‪ /‬ﺍﺣﻤﺪ ﻛﺴﺮﻭﻱ‬

‫‪....................................................................................................... ..........................................................................................‬‬

‫‪٣٠‬‬

‫ﻣﻼﻳﺎﻥ ﺑﺎﻻﻱ ﻣﻨﺒﺮ ﺯﺑﺎﻥ ﻧﻜﻮﻫﺶ ﺑﻤﺮﺩﻡ ﮔﺸﺎﺩﻩ ﭼﻨﻴﻦ ﻣﻲﮔﻮﻳﻨﺪ‪» :‬ﺷﻤﺎ ﺑﺨﺪﺍ ﻛﻢ ﻋﻘﻴﺪﻩ ﺷﺪﻩﺍﻳﺪ‪ .‬ﻫﺮ ﻭﻗﺖ ﻧﺎﺧﻮﺵ‬ ‫ﺷﺪﻳﺪ ﺑﺪﺭ ﺧﺎﻧﻪ ﺣﻜﻴﻢ ﻣﻲﺭﻭﻳﺪ‪ .‬ﭼﺮﺍ ﺑﺎ ﺩﻋﺎ ﻣﻌﺎﻟﺠﻪ ﻧﻤﻲﻛﻨﻴﺪ؟!‪.«.‬‬ ‫ﺑﺒﻴﻨﻴﺪ ﻧﺎﺩﺍﻧﻲ ﺗﺎ ﭼﻪ ﺍﻧﺪﺍﺯﻩ ﺍﺳﺖ‪ .‬ﺍﻳﻨﺎﻥ ﻧﻤﻲﺩﺍﻧﻨﺪ ﺧﺪﺍ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﻫﺮ ﻛﺎﺭﻱ ﺭﺍﻫﻲ ﻧﺸﺎﻥ ﺩﺍﺩﻩ ﻛﻪ ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﭘﻴﺮﻭﻱ ﻛﺮﺩ‪ .‬ﻧﻤﻲﺩﺍﻧﻨﺪ‬ ‫ﻛﻪ ﺧﺪﺍ ﭼﺎﺭﻩ ﺑﻴﻤﺎﺭﻱ ﺭﺍ ﺩﺭﻣﺎﻥ ﻛﺮﺩﻥ ﻭ ﺩﺍﺭﻭ ﺧﻮﺭﺩﻥ ﮔﺮﺩﺍﻧﻴﺪﻩ‪ .‬ﺍﻳﻨﺎﻥ ﮔﺴﺘﺎﺧﺎﻧﻪ ﻣﻲﺧﻮﺍﻫﻨﺪ ﻛﻪ ﺧﺪﺍ ﺁﻳﻴﻦ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺭﺍ ﺩﻳﮕﺮ‬ ‫ﮔﺮﺩﺍﻧﺪ ﻭ ﺑﺪﻟﺨﻮﺍﻩ ﺍﻳﻨﺎﻥ ﺭﻓﺘﺎﺭ ﻛﻨﺪ‪.‬‬ ‫ﻛﺴﺎﻧﻲ ﺍﻳﺮﺍﺩ ﮔﺮﻓﺘﻪ ﭼﻨﻴﻦ ﻣﻲﮔﻮﻳﻨﺪ‪» :‬ﺷﻤﺎ ﻫﻤﻪ ﭼﻴﺰ ﺭﺍ ﺍﻧﻜﺎﺭ ﻣﻲﻛﻨﻴﺪ«‪ .‬ﻣﻲﮔﻮﻳﻢ‪ :‬ﺩﺍﺳﺘﺎﻥ ﻣﻦ ﺑﺎ ﺷﻤﺎ ﺩﺍﺳﺘﺎﻥ ﻛﺴﻴﺴﺖ‬ ‫ﻛﻪ ﺑﺪﻫﻜﺎﺭ ﻣﻴﺒﻮﺩ ﻭ ﻧﻤﻲﺩﺍﺩ ﻭ ﻃﻠﺒﻜﺎﺭ ﻛﻪ ﺑﺪﺭ ﺧﺎﻧﻪﺍﺵ ﻣﻲﺁﻣﺪ ﺧﺸﻢ ﮔﺮﻓﺘﻪ ﻣﻲﮔﻔﺖ‪» :‬ﺗﻮ ﻫﺮ ﺭﻭﺯ ﺑﺪﺭ ﺧﺎﻧﻪ ﻣﻦ ﻣﻲﺁﻳﻲ!«‪.‬‬ ‫ﻃﻠﺒﻜﺎﺭ ﭘﺎﺳﺦ ﺩﺍﺩﻩ ﮔﻔﺖ‪» :‬ﭘﺲ ﭼﻜﺎﺭﻛﻨﻢ؟!‪ ..‬ﻣﮕﺮ ﻣﻲﺧﻮﺍﻫﻲ ﭘﻮﻟﻢ ﺭﺍ ﻧﺪﻫﻲ ﻭ ﻣﻨﻬﻢ ﻫﺮ ﺭﻭﺯ ﻧﻴﺎﻳﻢ؟!‪ .«..‬ﻣﻦ ﻧﻴﺰ ﻣﻲﮔﻮﻳﻢ‪:‬‬ ‫»ﭘﺲ ﭼﻜﺎﺭ ﻛﻨﻢ؟!‪ ..‬ﻣﮕﺮ ﻣﻲﺧﻮﺍﻫﻴﺪ ﺁﻧﻬﻤﻪ ﻧﺎﺩﺍﻧﻴﻬﺎ ﺭﺍ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺭ ﻣﻐﺰﻫﺎﻱ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺟﺎ ﺩﺍﺩﻩﺍﻳﺪ ﻣﺎ ﺯﺑﺎﻥ ﺑﺴﺘﻪ ﺧﺎﻣﻮﺵ ﺑﺎﺷﻴﻢ؟!‪ ..‬ﻳﺎ‬ ‫ﻳﻜﻲ ﺭﺍ ﮔﻔﺘﻪ ﺍﺯ ﻳﻜﻲ ﭼﺸﻢ ﭘﻮﺷﻴﻢ؟!‪ ..‬ﺍﻳﻦ ﮔﻨﺎﻩ ﺷﻤﺎﺳﺖ ﻛﻪ ﺁﻧﻬﻤﻪ ﻧﺎﺩﺍﻥ ﻭ ﮔﻤﺮﺍﻩ ﻣﻲﺑﺎﺷﻴﺪ ﻭ ﻣﺎ ﻧﺎﭼﺎﺭ ﺷﺪﻩﺍﻳﻢ ﺑﻬﺮ ﻛﺎﺭﻱ ﺍﺯ‬ ‫ﺷﻤﺎ ﺍﻳﺮﺍﺩ ﮔﻴﺮﻳﻢ«‪.‬‬ ‫ﻣﻲﮔﻮﻳﻨﺪ‪» :‬ﭘﺲ ﭼﺮﺍ ﺁﻧﻬﻤﻪ ﻋﻠﻤﺎ ﻧﻔﻬﻤﻴﺪﻩﺍﻧﺪ؟!‪ .«..‬ﻣﻲﮔﻮﻳﻢ‪» :‬ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﺍﻳﻨﺮﺍ ﺍﺯ ﺧﻮﺩﺷﺎﻥ ﭘﺮﺳﻴﺪ‪ .‬ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﺍﺯ ﺧﻮﺷﺎﻥ ﭘﺮﺳﻴﺪ ﻛﻪ‬ ‫ﭼﺮﺍ ﺍﻳﻨﻬﺎ ﺭﺍ ﻧﻔﻬﻤﻴﺪﻩﺍﻧﺪ؟!‪.«..‬‬ ‫ﻧﺎﺩﺍﻧﻲ ﻣﻼﻳﺎﻥ ﺩﺭ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺯﻣﻴﻨﻪ ﺑﺂﻥ ﺳﺎﺩﮔﻲ ﻛﻪ ﭘﻨﺪﺍﺷﺘﻪ ﻣﻲﺷﻮﺩ ﻧﻴﺴﺖ‪ .‬ﻫﻤﻴﻦ ﻧﺎﺩﺍﻧﻲ ﺩﻟﻴﻞ ﺭﻭﺷﻨﻲ ﺑﻪ ﺑﻴﺪﻳﻨﻲ ﺍﻳﺸﺎﻧﺴﺖ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺯﻳﺮﺍ ﺩﻳﻦ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﺷﻨﺎﺧﺘﻦ ﺁﻳﻴﻦ ﺧﺪﺍ ﻭ ﺯﻳﺴﺘﻦ ﺍﺯ ﺭﻭﻱ ﺁﻥ ﺁﻳﻴﻦ ﻣﻲﺑﺎﺷﺪ‪ .‬ﺭﺍﺳﺘﻲ ﺭﺍ ﺩﻳﻦ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﺍﻳﻨﺴﺖ ﻛﻪ ﻣﺮﺩﻣﺎﻥ ﺟﻬﺎﻥ ﻭ‬ ‫ﺯﻧﺪﮔﻲ ﺭﺍ ﻧﻴﻚ ﺷﻨﺎﺳﻨﺪ ﻭ ﺑﻬﺮ ﻛﺎﺭ ﺍﺯ ﺭﺍﻫﺶ ﺩﺭﺁﻳﻨﺪ‪ .‬ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﺍﻳﻨﺴﺖ ﻛﻪ ﺑﺠﺎﻱ ﺩﺭﻣﺎﻥ ﺑﺠﺎﺩﻭ ﻭ ﺩﻋﺎ ﻧﭙﺮﺩﺍﺯﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﭘﺲ ﺩﻋﺎ‬ ‫ﺧﻮﺍﻧﺪﻥ ﻭ ﺩﻋﺎ ﻧﻮﺷﺘﻦ ﺑﺠﺎﻱ ﺩﺭﻣﺎﻥ‪ ،‬ﻭ ﺁﻧﺮﺍ ﭼﺎﺭﻩ ﭘﻨﺪﺍﺷﺘﻦ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺑﻴﺪﻳﻨﻴﺴﺖ‪ ،‬ﻭ ﺷﻤﺎ ﻣﻲﺑﻴﻨﻴﺪ ﻛﻪ ﻣﻼﻳﺎﻥ ﻫﻤﻴﻦ ﺭﺍ ﺍﺯ ﺩﻳﻦ‬ ‫ﻣﻲﺷﻤﺎﺭﻧﺪ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺁﻥ ﻣﻼﻳﻲ ﻛﻪ ﺑﺎﻻﻱ ﻣﻨﺒﺮ ﻣﻲ ﮔﻮﻳﺪ‪» :‬ﺷﻤﺎ ﺑﺨﺪﺍ ﻛﻢ ﻋﻘﻴﺪﻩ ﺷﺪﻩﺍﻳﺪ‪ .‬ﻫﺮ ﻭﻗﺖ ﻧﺎﺧﻮﺵ ﺷﺪﻳﺪ ﺑﺪﺭ ﺧﺎﻧﻪ ﺣﻜﻴﻢ‬ ‫ﻣﻲﺭﻭﻳﺪ…«‪ ،‬ﺍﻳﻨﺴﺨﻦ ﻣﻌﻨﺎﻳﺶ ﺁﻧﺴﺖ ﻛﻪ »ﺍﻳﻨﺠﻬﺎﻥ ﻭ ﺁﻳﻴﻦ ﺁﻥ ﺍﺯ ﺧﺪﺍ ﻧﻴﺴﺖ‪ .‬ﺍﻳﻨﻜﻪ ﺩﺍﺭﻭﻫﺎ ﺑﻴﻤﺎﺭﻱ ﺭﺍ ﺍﺯ ﻣﻴﺎﻥ ﻣﻲﺑﺮﺩ ﻭ‬ ‫ﺑﻴﻤﺎﺭ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻪ ﺑﻬﺒﻮﺩ ﻣﻲﺭﺳﺎﻧﺪ ﻧﻬﺎﺩﺓ ﺧﺪﺍ ﻧﻤﻲﺑﺎﺷﺪ«‪ .‬ﺁﻳﺎ ﭼﻨﻴﻦ ﭘﻨﺪﺍﺭﻱ ﺧﺪﺍ ﻧﺎﺷﻨﺎﺳﻲ ﻭ ﺑﻴﺪﻳﻨﻲ ﻧﻴﺴﺖ؟!‪..‬‬ ‫ﺩﻋﺎﻧﻮﻳﺴﻲ ﻳﺎ ﺩﻋﺎﺧﻮﺍﻧﻲ ﻳﺎ ﺗﺐﺑﻨﺪﻱ ﻳﺎ ﻃﻠﺴﻢ ﻧﻮﻳﺴﻲ ﻭ ﻳﺎ ﻫﺮﭼﻪ ﻣﺎﻧﻨﺪﻩ ﺍﻳﻨﻬﺎﺳﺖ ﻫﻤﻪ ﺑﻴﭙﺎ ﻭ ﺑﻴﻬﻮﺩﻩ ﻣﻲﺑﺎﺷﺪ‪ ،‬ﺍﻳﻨﻬﺎ‬ ‫ﮔﺬﺷﺘﻪ ﺍﺯ ﺍﻳﻨﻜﻪ ﮔﻤﺮﺍﻫﻲ ﻭ ﻧﺎﺩﺍﻧﻴﺴﺖ ﺯﻳﺎﻧﻬﺎﻳﻲ ﻧﻴﺰ ﺩﺭﺑﺮﺩﺍﺭﺩ‪ .‬ﭼﻪ ﺑﺴﺎ ﺑﻴﻤﺎﺭﺍﻧﻲ ﻛﻪ ﺑﺎﻳﻨﻬﺎ ﺩﻟﮕﺮﻡ ﺷﺪﻩ ﭘﻲ ﺩﺭﻣﺎﻥ ﻭ ﺩﺍﺭﻭ ﻧﺮﻓﺘﻪ‬ ‫ﺑﺪﺭﻭﺩ ﺯﻧﺪﮔﻲ ﮔﻔﺘﻪﺍﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﭼﻪ ﺑﺴﺎ ﻧﺎﻓﻬﻤﺎﻧﻲ ﻛﻪ ﺩﻝ ﺑﺪﻋﺎ ﺑﺴﺘﻪ ﻭ ﺑﻜﺎﺭﻱ ﻳﺎ ﭘﻴﺸﻪﺍﻱ ﻧﭙﺮﺩﺍﺧﺘﻪ ﺩﭼﺎﺭ ﺑﺪﺑﺨﺘﻴﻬﺎ ﮔﺮﺩﻳﺪﻩﺍﻧﺪ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺍﺯ ﺁﻧﺴﻮﻱ ﻳﻜﻲ ﺍﺯ ﺍﻧﮕﻴﺰﻩﻫﺎﻱ ﺳﺴﺘﻲ ﺷﺮﻗﻴﺎﻥ ﺩﺭ ﻛﺎﺭ ﺯﻧﺪﮔﺎﻧﻲ ﺍﻳﻨﮕﻮﻧﻪ ﺍﻣﻴﺪﻫﺎ ﻭ ﺩﻟﮕﺮﻣﻲﻫﺎﻱ ﺑﻴﭙﺎ ﺑﻮﺩﻩ‪ .‬ﺩﻳﮕﺮﺍﻥ‬ ‫ﺑﻤﺎﻧﻨﺪ‪ ،‬ﭘﺎﺩﺷﺎﻫﺎﻥ ﻭ ﺳﺮﺭﺷﺘﻪﺩﺍﺭﺍﻥ ﮔﺮﻓﺘﺎﺭ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻧﺎﺩﺍﻧﻴﻬﺎ ﻣﻴﺒﻮﺩﻩﺍﻧﺪ ﻭ ﻣﻲﺑﺎﺷﻨﺪ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺷﮕﻔﺘﺮ ﺍﺯ ﻫﻤﻪ ﺩﺭﻭﻏﻬﺎﻳﻴﺴﺖ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺭ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺑﺎﺭﻩ ﮔﻔﺘﻪﺍﻧﺪ ﻭ ﻣﻲﮔﻮﻳﻨﺪ‪ .‬ﺍﮔﺮ ﺩﺭ ﻧﺸﺴﺘﻲ ﮔﻔﺘﮕﻮﻳﻲ ﺑﻤﻴﺎﻥ ﺁﻳﺪ ﺩﺍﺳﺘﺎﻧﻬﺎ ﺍﺯ‬ ‫»ﺗﺄﺛﻴﺮ ﻓﻼﻥ ﺩﻋﺎ ﻭ ﻣﺠﺮﺏ ﺑﻮﺩﻥ ﺁﻥ« ﮔﻔﺘﻪ ﺧﻮﺍﻫﺪ ﺷﺪ‪ .‬ﻛﺴﺎﻥ ﺁﺑﺮﻭﻣﻨﺪﻱ ﺍﺯ ﺩﺭﻭﻏﺴﺎﺯﻱ ﺩﺭ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺑﺎﺭﻩ ﺧﻮﺩﺩﺍﺭﻱ ﻧﻜﻨﻨﺪ‪ .‬ﺍﻣﻴﺮ‬ ‫ﻋﺒﺪﺍﻟﺮﺣﻤﻦ ﭘﺎﺩﺷﺎﻩ ﺑﻨﺎﻡ ﺍﻓﻐﺎﻧﺴﺘﺎﻥ ﺩﺭ ﻳﺎﺩﺩﺍﺷﺘﻬﺎﻱ ﺧﻮﺩ ﻛﻪ ﺑﭽﺎﭖ ﺭﺳﻴﺪﻩ ﺩﺍﺳﺘﺎﻥ ﺷﮕﻔﺘﻲ ﻣﻲﺳﺮﺍﻳﺪ‪ :‬ﺷﻴﺨﻲ ﺩﻋﺎﻳﻲ ﺑﺎﻭ ﺩﺍﺩﻩ‬

‫ﭘﻨﺪﺍﺭﻫﺎ ‪ /‬ﺍﺣﻤﺪ ﻛﺴﺮﻭﻱ‬

‫‪....................................................................................................... ..........................................................................................‬‬

‫‪٣١‬‬

‫ﻛﻪ ﺍﮔﺮ ﺑﺎ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺩﺍﺭﺩ ﮔﻠﻮﻟﻪ ﺑﺎﻭ ﻛﺎﺭ ﻧﻜﻨﺪ‪ .‬ﺍﻣﻴﺮ ﻋﺒﺪﺍﻟﺮﺣﻤﻦ ﻣﻲﮔﻮﻳﺪ‪ :‬ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﺁﺯﻣﺎﻳﺶ ﺁﻥ ﺭﺍ ﺑﮕﺮﺩﻥ ﮔﻮﺳﻔﻨﺪﻱ ﺑﺴﺘﻢ ﻭ‬ ‫ﮔﻠﻮﻟﻪﺍﻱ ﺯﺩﻡ ﻭ ﻛﺎﺭﮔﺮ ﻧﻴﻔﺘﺎﺩ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺑﺒﻴﻨﻴﺪ ﻳﻚ ﭘﺎﺩﺷﺎﻩ ﺑﻨﺎﻡ ﭼﻪ ﺩﺭﻭﻍ ﺑﺰﺭﮔﻲ ﻣﻲﮔﻮﻳﺪ‪ .‬ﺍﮔﺮ ﭼﻨﺎﻥ ﺩﻋﺎﻳﻲ ﺑﻮﺩﻱ ﺍﻣﻴﺮ ﻋﺒﺪﺍﻟﺮﺣﻤﻦ ﺗﻮﺍﻧﺴﺘﻲ ﺑﺎ ﻫﺰﺍﺭ ﺗﻦ ﺳﭙﺎﻩ‬ ‫ﺍﻧﮕﻠﻴﺴﻴﺎﻥ ﺭﺍ ﺍﺯ ﻫﻨﺪﻭﺳﺘﺎﻥ ﺩﻭﺭ ﺭﺍﻧﺪ ﻭ ﻳﻚ ﭘﺎﺩﺷﺎﻫﻲ ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭ ﺑﺰﺭﮔﻲ ﺑﻨﻴﺎﺩ ﮔﺰﺍﺭﺩ‪ .‬ﭼﻪ ﺑﻬﺮ ﻳﻜﻲ ﺍﺯ ﺳﭙﺎﻫﻴﺎﻥ ﻳﻚ ﻧﺴﺨﻪ ﺍﺯ ﺁﻥ‬ ‫ﺩﻋﺎ ﺩﺍﺩﻱ ﻛﻪ ﺑﺎ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺩﺍﺭﺩ ﻭ ﮔﻠﻮﻟﻪ ﺑﺎﻭ ﻛﺎﺭ ﻧﻜﻨﺪ‪ ،‬ﻭ ﻫﺮﭼﻪ ﺩﺷﻤﻨﺎﻥ ﺍﻧﺪﺍﺧﺘﻨﺪ ﺑﺰﻣﻴﻦ ﺍﻓﺘﺪ ﻭ ﻫﺮﭼﻪ ﺍﻳﻨﺎﻥ ﺍﻧﺪﺍﺧﺘﻨﺪ ﺩﺷﻤﻨﺎﻥ ﺭﺍ‬ ‫ﺍﺯ ﭘﺎ ﺍﻧﺪﺍﺯﺩ‪ .‬ﺍﮔﺮ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺩﺍﺳﺘﺎﻥ ﺭﺍﺳﺖ ﺑﻮﺩﻩ ﭘﺲ ﭼﺮﺍ ﺍﻣﻴﺮ ﻋﺒﺪﺍﻟﺮﺣﻤﻦ ﺑﺴﻮﺩﺟﻮﻳﻲ ﺍﺯ ﺁﻥ ﺑﺮﻧﺨﺎﺳﺘﻪ؟!‪..‬‬ ‫ﺁﻧﮕﺎﻩ ﺷﻴﺨﻲ ﻛﻪ ﭼﻨﺎﻥ ﺩﻋﺎﻳﻲ ﻣﻲﺩﺍﻧﺴﺘﻪ ﺧﻮﺩ ﻣﻲﺗﻮﺍﻧﺴﺘﻪ ﻛﻪ ﭘﺎﺩﺷﺎﻩ ﺑﺰﺭﮔﻲ ﮔﺮﺩﺩ‪ ،‬ﻣﻲﺗﻮﺍﻧﺴﺘﻪ ﻛﻪ ﺁﺳﻴﺎ ﻭ ﺍﺭﻭﭘﺎ ﻭ‬ ‫ﺁﻣﺮﻳﻜﺎ ﺭﺍ ﺑﮕﻴﺮﺩ‪ ،‬ﻣﻲﺗﻮﺍﻧﺴﺘﻪ ﻫﻤﻪ ﮔﻨﺠﻬﺎﻱ ﺟﻬﺎﻧﺮﺍ ﺑﭽﻨﮓ ﺁﻭﺭﺩ‪ .‬ﭘﺲ ﭼﺸﺪﻩ ﻛﻪ ﻧﻜﺮﺩﻩ ﻭ ﺩﺳﺖ ﻧﻴﺎﺯ ﺑﺴﻮﻱ ﺍﻣﻴﺮ‬ ‫ﻋﺒﺪﺍﻟﺮﺣﻤﻦ ﺩﺭﺍﺯ ﮔﺮﺩﺍﻧﻴﺪﻩ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺍﻳﻦ ﺩﺍﺳﺘﺎﻥ ﻳﻚ ﭼﻴﺰ ﺭﺍ ﻧﻴﻚ ﻣﻲﺭﺳﺎﻧﺪ‪ ،‬ﻭ ﺁﻥ ﺍﻳﻨﻜﻪ ﺍﻣﻴﺮ ﻋﺒﺪﺍﻟﺮﺣﻤﻦ ﻫﻤﭽﻮﻥ ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭﻱ ﺍﺯ ﺷﺎﻫﺎﻥ ﺍﻳﺮﺍﻥ ﻭ ﻫﻨﺪ ﻭ ﺍﻓﻐﺎﻥ‪،‬‬ ‫ﭘﻨﺪﺍﺭﭘﺮﺳﺖ ﻣﻲﺑﻮﺩﻩ ﻭ ﺑﺎ ﺷﻴﺨﺎﻥ ﻓﺮﻳﺒﻜﺎﺭ ﻭ ﺩﺭﻭﻳﺸﺎﻥ ﻭﻳﻠﮕﺮﺩ ﺁﻣﻴﺰﺵ ﻣﻲﺩﺍﺷﺘﻪ‪ ،‬ﻭ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺟﺎﻱ ﭘﺮﺳﺸﺴﺖ ﻛﻪ ﻳﻚ ﭘﺎﺩﺷﺎﻫﻲ‬ ‫ﺑﺎ ﭼﻨﻴﻦ ﺣﺎﻟﻲ ﺁﻳﺎ ﻣﻲﺗﻮﺍﻧﺴﺘﻪ ﺍﻓﺰﺍﺭﻫﺎﻱ ﻧﮕﻬﺪﺍﺭﻱ ﻛﺸﻮﺭ ﺭﺍ ﭼﻨﺪﺍﻧﻜﻪ ﻣﻲﺑﺎﻳﺴﺘﻪ‪ ،‬ﺁﻣﺎﺩﻩ ﮔﺮﺩﺍﻧﺪ؟!‪ ..‬ﺁﻳﺎ ﺍﻳﻨﻬﺎ ﻣﺎﻳﻪ ﺳﺴﺘﻲ‬ ‫ﺍﻧﺪﻳﺸﻪ ﻭ ﺁﻫﻨﮓ ﺍﻭ ﻧﻤﻲﺑﻮﺩﻩ؟!‪..‬‬ ‫ﺩﺍﺳﺘﺎﻧﻲ ﻧﻴﺰ ﺩﺭ ﺍﻳﺮﺍﻥ ﺑﻨﺎﻡ ﻓﺘﺤﻌﻠﻴﺸﺎﻩ ﻭ ﺣﺎﺟﻲ ﻣﻴﺮﺯﺍ ﻣﺤﻤﺪ ﺍﺧﺒﺎﺭﻱ ﺷﻨﺎﺧﺘﻪ ﮔﺮﺩﻳﺪﻩ‪ .‬ﮔﻔﺘﻪ ﻣﻲﺷﻮﺩ ﻫﻨﮕﺎﻣﻴﻜﻪ‬ ‫ﻓﺘﺤﻌﻠﻴﺸﺎﻩ ﺑﺎ ﺭﻭﺳﻴﺎﻥ ﻣﻲﺟﻨﮕﻴﺪ ﻭ ﻛﺎﺭ ﺑﺎﻳﺮﺍﻧﻴﺎﻥ ﺩﺷﻮﺍﺭ ﺷﺪﻩ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ ،‬ﺣﺎﺟﻲ ﻣﻴﺮﺯﺍ ﻣﺤﻤﺪ ﺍﺧﺒﺎﺭﻱ ﻛﻪ ﻳﻜﻲ ﺍﺯ ﻣﻼﻳﺎﻥ ﻣﻲﺑﻮﺩﻩ‬ ‫ﺑﮕﺮﺩﻥ ﮔﺮﻓﺘﻪ ﻛﻪ ﺑﺎ ﭼﻠﻪ ﻧﺸﻴﻨﻲ ﻭ ﺩﻋﺎ ﺳﺮﺩﺍﺭ ﺭﻭﺱ ﺭﺍ ﻛﻪ ﺍﻳﺮﺍﻧﻴﺎﻥ »ﺍﻳﺸﭙﺨﺪﺭ« ﻣﻲﻧﺎﻣﻴﺪﻧﺪ ﺑﻜﺸﺪ ﻛﻪ ﭼﻬﻞ ﺭﻭﺯﻩ ﺳﺮ ﺍﻭ ﺑﺘﻬﺮﺍﻥ‬ ‫ﺭﺳﺪ‪ ،‬ﻭ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻛﺎﺭ ﺭﺍ ﻛﺮﺩﻩ ﺍﺳﺖ‪ .‬ﺩﺭ ﻧﺎﺳﺦ ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺍﺭﻳﺦ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺩﺍﺳﺘﺎﻥ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺎ ﺁﺏ ﻭ ﺗﺎﺏ ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭﻱ ﺳﺮﻭﺩﻩ ﭼﻨﻴﻦ ﻣﻲﻧﻮﻳﺴﺪ‪» :‬ﺍﺯ ﭘﺲ‬ ‫ﺍﻳﻦ ﻭﺍﻗﻌﻪ ﺍﻣﻨﺎﻱ ﺩﻭﻟﺖ ﺍﺯ ﺣﺎﺟﻲ ﻣﻴﺮﺯﺍ ﻣﺤﻤﺪ ﺧﻮﺍﺳﺘﺎﺭ ﺷﺪﻧﺪ ﻛﻪ ﺑﻬﺘﺮ ﺍﺯ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻗﺘﻞ ﭘﺎﺩﺷﺎﻩ ﺭﻭﺱ ﺍﺳﺖ‪ .‬ﻓﺮﻣﻮﺩ ﭘﺎﺩﺷﺎﻫﺎﻥ ﺭﺍ‬ ‫ﻧﺘﻮﺍﻥ ﭼﻨﻴﻦ ﺳﻬﻞ ﻭ ﺁﺳﺎﻥ ﺯﻳﺎﻥ ﻛﺮﺩ‪ .‬ﻫﻢ ﺩﺭ ﻛﻴﻔﺮ ﻗﺘﻞ ﺍﻳﺸﭙﺨﺪﺭ ﻛﻪ ﺳﺮﺩﺍﺭﻱ ﺑﺰﺭﮒ ﻭ ﻧﻔﺴﻲ ﻗﻮﻱ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻣﺮﺍ ﻣﻘﺘﻮﻝ ﺧﻮﺍﻫﻨﺪ‬ ‫ﺳﺎﺧﺖ…«‪.‬‬ ‫ﻭﻟﻲ ﺑﻴﮕﻤﺎﻥ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺩﺍﺳﺘﺎﻥ ﺑﺪﺍﻧﺴﺎﻥ ﻛﻪ ﻧﻮﺷﺘﻪ ﺷﺪﻩ ﺭﺍﺳﺖ ﻧﻴﺴﺖ‪ .‬ﺑﻴﮕﻤﺎﻥ ﺩﺭﻭﻏﻬﺎﻳﻲ ﺑﺂﻥ ﺍﻓﺰﻭﺩﻩ ﮔﺮﺩﻳﺪﻩ‪ .‬ﭼﻨﺎﻧﻜﻪ‬ ‫ﮔﻔﺘﻪﺍﻳﻢ ﺩﺭﻭﻍ ﻧﮕﻮﻳﺎﻥ ﻧﻴﺰ ﺩﺭ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺯﻣﻴﻨﻪ ﻫﺎ ﺩﺭﻭﻍ ﮔﻮﻳﻨﺪ‪ .‬ﺍﻣﻴﺮ ﻋﺒﺪﺍﻟﺮﺣﻤﺎﻧﻬﺎ ﻧﻴﺰ ﺍﻓﺴﺎﻧﻪ ﺑﺎﻓﻨﺪ‪ .‬ﺍﺯ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺩﺍﺳﺘﺎﻥ ﻧﻴﺰ ﺗﻨﻬﺎ ﺁﻥ ﺗﻮﺍﻥ‬ ‫ﻓﻬﻤﻴﺪ ﻛﻪ ﻓﺘﺤﻌﻠﻴﺸﺎﻩ ﭘﻨﺪﺍﺭﭘﺮﺳﺖ ﻣﻲﺑﻮﺩﻩ‪ ،‬ﻭ ﺑﺠﺎﻱ ﻛﻮﺷﻴﺪﻥ ﺑﻪ ﺑﺴﻴﺞ ﺳﭙﺎﻩ ﻭ ﺍﻓﺰﺍﺭ ﺑﺎﻳﻨﮕﻮﻧﻪ ﻛﺎﺭﻫﺎ ﺩﻝ ﻣﻲﺑﺴﺘﻪ ﺍﺳﺖ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺍﻳﻦ ﮔﻔﺘﺎﺭ ﺭﺍ ﻫﻢ ﺑﭙﺎﻳﺎﻥ ﺭﺳﺎﻧﻴﻢ‪ .‬ﻣﺎ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﺑﻴﭙﺎﻳﻲ ﺍﻳﻦ ﭘﻨﺪﺍﺭﻫﺎ ﻳﻚ ﺩﻟﻴﻞ ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭ ﺍﺳﺘﻮﺍﺭ ﻫﻤﮕﺎﻧﻲ ﻫﺴﺖ‪ :‬ﻛﺸﻮﺭﻳﻜﻪ‬ ‫ﺣﺎﺟﻲ ﻣﻴﺮﺯﺍ ﻣﺤﻤﺪﻫﺎ ﺩﺍﺷﺘﻪ‪ ،‬ﺻﺪﻫﺎ ﻗﻄﺐ ﺁﻣﺪﻩ ﻭ ﺭﻓﺘﻪ‪ ،‬ﻫﺰﺍﺭﻫﺎ ﻧﺎﻳﺐ ﺍﻣﺎﻡ‪ ،‬ﻣﻈﻬﺮ ﺧﺪﺍ‪ ،‬ﺭﻛﻦ ﺭﺍﺑﻊ‪ ،‬ﻭﻟﻲ ﺍﻣﺮ ﺍﺯ ﺁﻥ ﻧﺎﻥ‬ ‫ﺧﻮﺭﺩﻩ‪ ،‬ﺻﺪﻫﺎ ﮔﻨﺒﺪﻫﺎﻱ ﺍﻣﺎﻡ ﻭ ﺍﻣﺎﻣﺰﺍﺩﻩ ﺍﺯ ﺁﻥ ﺳﺮﺑﺮﺍﻓﺮﺍﺷﺘﻪ‪ ،‬ﺻﺪﻫﺎ ﻛﺘﺎﺑﻬﺎﻱ ﺩﻋﺎ ﺗﺄﻟﻴﻒ ﮔﺮﺩﻳﺪﻩ ـ ﭼﻨﻴﻦ ﻛﺸﻮﺭﻱ ﺍﻣﺮﻭﺯ‬ ‫ﺩﺭ ﺍﻳﻦ ﮔﺮﻓﺘﺎﺭﻱ ﻭ ﺯﺑﻮﻧﻴﺴﺖ ﻛﻪ ﻫﻤﻪ ﻣﻲﺩﺍﻧﻴﻢ‪ ،‬ﻭ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺭﻭﺷﻨﺘﺮﻳﻦ ﺩﻟﻴﻞ ﺍﺳﺖ ﻛﻪ ﺍﺯ ﻫﻴﭽﻴﻜﻲ ﺍﺯ ﺁﻧﻬﺎ ﺳﻮﺩﻱ ﻧﺒﻮﺩﻩ ﻭ‬ ‫ﻧﻤﻲﺑﺎﺷﺪ ﻭ ﻧﺨﻮﺍﻫﺪ ﺑﻮﺩ‪.‬‬

‫ﮔﻔﺘﺎﺭ ﺳﻮﻡ‬ ‫ﺁﻳﺎ ﭼﻴﺰﻫﺎﻳﻲ ﺧﻮﺵ ﺷﻜﻮﻥ ﻳﺎ ﺑﺪ ﺷﻜﻮﻥ ﺗﻮﺍﻧﺪ ﺑﻮﺩ؟‪..‬‬ ‫ﺭﺷﺘﻪ ﺩﻳﮕﺮﻱ ﺍﺯ ﭘﻨﺪﺍﺭﻫﺎ ﭼﻴﺰﻫﺎﻳﻲ ﺭﺍ ﺧﻮﺵ ﺷﻜﻮﻥ ﻳﺎ ﺑﺪﺷﻜﻮﻥ ﺩﺍﻧﺴﺘﻦ ﺍﺳﺖ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺭ ﻓﺎﺭﺳﻲ »ﻣﺮﻭﺍ« ﻳﺎ »ﻣﺮﻏﻮﺍ« ﻧﺎﻣﻨﺪ‪.‬‬ ‫»ﻣﺮﻭﺍ« ﺁﻧﺴﺖ ﻛﻪ ﭼﻴﺰﻱ ﺭﺍ ﺧﻮﺵ ﺷﻜﻮﻥ ﺷﻤﺎﺭﻧﺪ ﻭ ﺍﺯ ﺁﻥ ﺷﺎﺩﻣﺎﻧﻲ ﻭ ﺧﻮﺷﻨﻮﺩﻱ ﻛﻨﻨﺪ‪» ،‬ﻣﺮﻏﻮﺍ« ﺁﺧﺸﻴﺞ ﺁﻥ ﻣﻲﺑﺎﺷﺪ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺍﻳﻦ ﭘﻨﺪﺍﺭﻫﺎ ﻧﻴﺰ ﺩﺭ ﻣﻴﺎﻥ ﺗﻮﺩﻩ ﺭﻭﺍﺝ ﺑﻲﺍﻧﺪﺍﺯﻩ ﻣﻲﺩﺍﺭﺩ ﻭ ﻳﻜﻲ ﺍﺯﮔﺮﻓﺘﺎﺭﻳﻬﺎﻱ ﻣﺮﺩﻡ ﻫﻤﻴﻨﻬﺎ ﻣﻲﺑﺎﺷﺪ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺍﺯ ﺭﻭﺯﻫﺎﻱ ﻫﻔﺘﻪ ﺑﺮﺧﻲ ﺧﻮﺵ ﺷﻜﻮﻧﺴﺖ ﻭ ﺑﻬﺮ ﻛﺎﺭﻱ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺭ ﺁﻧﺮﻭﺯ ﭘﺮﺩﺍﺯﻧﺪ ﻧﻴﻚ ﺩﺭﺁﻳﺪ‪ ،‬ﻭ ﺑﺮﺧﻲ ﺑﺪﺷﻜﻮﻧﺴﺖ ﻛﻪ‬ ‫ﺑﻜﺎﺭﻱ ﺩﺭ ﺁﻧﺮﻭﺯ ﻧﺒﺎﻳﺪ ﺁﻏﺎﺯﻳﺪ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺍﺯ ﻣﺎﻫﻬﺎ ﺻﻔﺮ ﺑﺪﺷﻜﻮﻧﺴﺖ ﻭ ﻧﺒﺎﻳﺪ ﺩﺭ ﺁﻥ ﺑﻌﺮﻭﺳﻲ ﻳﺎ ﺑﻜﺎﺭﻱ ﺍﺯ ﺁﻧﮕﻮﻧﻪ ﭘﺮﺩﺍﺧﺖ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺍﺯ ﺷﻤﺎﺭﻩﻫﺎ ﺳﻴﺰﺩﻩ ﺑﺪﺷﻜﻮﻧﺴﺖ ﻭ ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﺭﻭﺯ ﺳﻴﺰﺩﻩ ﻧﻮﺭﻭﺯ ﺭﺍ ﺍﺯ ﺷﻬﺮ ﺑﻴﺮﻭﻥ ﺭﻓﺖ ﻭ ﺑﺪﺷﻜﻮﻧﻲ ﺭﺍ ﺍﺯ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺩﻭﺭ ﮔﺮﺩﺍﻧﻴﺪ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺭﻭﺯ ﺳﻴﺰﺩﻩ ﺻﻔﺮ ﺩﻭ ﺑﺪﺷﻜﻮﻧﻲ ﺭﺍ ﺩﺭ ﻳﻜﺠﺎ ﮔﺮﺩ ﺁﻭﺭﺩﻩ‪ .‬ﺩﺭ ﺁﻧﺮﻭﺯ ﺑﻬﻴﭻ ﻛﺎﺭﻱ ﻧﺒﺎﻳﺪ ﭘﺮﺩﺍﺧﺖ‪ .‬ﭘﻴﺶ ﺍﺯ ﺟﻨﺒﺶ ﻣﺸﺮﻭﻃﻪ ﺭﻭﺯ‬ ‫ﺳﻴﺰﺩﻩ ﺻﻔﺮ ﺑﺎﺯﺍﺭﻫﺎ ﺑﺴﺘﻪ ﺷﺪﻱ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺍﺯ ﻣﺮﻏﻬﺎ ﺑﻮﻡ ﺷﻮﻡ ﺍﺳﺖ ﻭ ﺑﻬﺮ ﻛﺠﺎ ﻧﺸﻴﻨﺪ ﺩﺭ ﺁﻧﺠﺎ ﻣﺮﮔﻲ ﺭﻭ ﺧﻮﺍﻫﺪ ﺩﺍﺩ‪ ،‬ﻭ ﻛﺸﻜﺮﻙ ﺧﻮﺵ ﺷﻜﻮﻥ ﻭ ﻣﮋﺩﻩ ﺁﻭﺭ‬ ‫ﻣﻲﺑﺎﺷﺪ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺍﺯ ﭼﻬﺎﺭﭘﺎﻳﺎﻥ ﺧﺮﮔﻮﺵ ﺑﺪﺷﻜﻮﻧﺴﺖ ﻭ ﻛﺴﻴﻜﻪ ﺳﻔﺮ ﻣﻴﻜﻨﺪ ﺍﮔﺮ ﻧﺨﺴﺖ ﺧﺮﮔﻮﺵ ﺩﻳﺪ ﺁﻧﺴﻔﺮ ﺑﺎ ﺧﻮﺷﻲ ﻧﺨﻮﺍﻫﺪ‬ ‫ﮔﺬﺷﺖ‪ .‬ﻭﻟﻲ ﮔﺮﮒ ﺧﻮﺵ ﺷﻜﻮﻧﺴﺖ ﻭ ﺳﻔﺮ ﺑﺎ ﺧﻮﺷﻲ ﺧﻮﺍﻫﺪ ﮔﺬﺷﺖ‪.‬‬ ‫ﻛﺴﻴﻜﻪ ﻣﻲﺧﻮﺍﻫﺪ ﺍﺯ ﺧﺎﻧﻪ ﺑﻴﺮﻭﻥ ﺁﻳﺪ ﻭ ﻳﺎ ﺑﻜﺎﺭﻱ ﭘﺮﺩﺍﺯﺩ‪ ،‬ﺍﮔﺮ ﻋﻄﺴﻪﺍﻱ ﺯﺩﻩ ﺷﺪ ﻧﺸﺎﻧﺴﺖ ﻛﻪ ﻧﺘﻴﺠﻪ ﺧﻮﺑﻲ ﻧﺨﻮﺍﻫﺪ‬ ‫ﺑﻮﺩ ﻭ ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﺍﺯ ﺭﻓﺘﻦ ﻭ ﻳﺎ ﺍﺯ ﭘﺮﺩﺍﺧﺘﻦ ﺑﻜﺎﺭ ﭼﺸﻢ ﭘﻮﺷﻴﺪ ﻭ ﻳﺎ ﻛﻤﻲ ﺩﺭﻧﮓ ﻛﺮﺩ ﻭ ﺩﺳﺖ ﻧﮕﻪ ﺩﺍﺷﺖ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺑﭽﻪﺍﻱ ﻛﻪ ﺯﺍﻳﻴﺪﻩ ﻣﻲﺷﻮﺩ ﺑﺮﺧﻲ ﺍﺯ ﺁﻧﻬﺎ ﺧﻮﺵ ﻗﺪﻡ ﺍﺳﺖ ﻭ ﺑﺮﺧﻲ ﺑﺪ ﻗﺪﻡ ﺑﺎﺷﺪ‪.‬‬ ‫ﻋﺮﻭﺳﻲ ﻛﻪ ﺑﺨﺎﻧﻪ ﺁﻭﺭﺩﻩ ﻣﻲﺷﻮﺩ ﺑﺮﺧﻲ ﻗﺪﻣﺶ ﻧﻴﻚ ﻭ ﺑﺮﺧﻲ ﺑﺪ ﺑﺎﺷﺪ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺩﺭﺧﺘﻲ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺭ ﭘﺎﻳﻴﺰ ﮔﻞ ﻛﺮﺩﻩ »ﺁﻣﺪ ﻭ ﻧﻴﺎﻣﺪ« ﺩﺍﺭﺩ ﻭ ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﺟﻠﻮﮔﻴﺮﻱ ﺳﺮ ﮔﻮﺳﻔﻨﺪﻱ ﺑﺮﻳﺪ‪.‬‬ ‫ﻣﺎﻛﻴﺎﻧﻲ ﻛﻪ ﻫﻤﭽﻮﻥ ﺧﺮﻭﺱ ﺑﺎﻧﮓ ﻣﻲﻛﻨﺪ ﺑﺪﺷﻜﻮﻧﺴﺖ ﻭ ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﺑﺨﺎﻧﻪ ﺳﻴﺪﻱ ﻓﺮﺳﺘﺎﺩ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺑﺮﺧﻲ ﻛﺴﺎﻥ ﭼﺸﻤﻬﺎﺷﺎﻥ ﺷﻮﺭ ﺍﺳﺖ ﻭ ﺑﻬﺮﻛﻪ ﻳﺎ ﺑﻬﺮ ﭼﻴﺰﻱ ﻧﮕﺮﻳﺴﺘﻨﺪ ﺁﺳﻴﺐ ﺗﻮﺍﻧﻨﺪ ﺭﺳﺎﻧﻴﺪ‪ .‬ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﺟﻠﻮﮔﻴﺮﻱ‬ ‫ﺧﺮﻣﻬﺮﻩ ﺍﺯ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺁﻭﻳﺨﺖ ﻭ ﻳﺎ »ﻭﺍﻥ ﻳﻜﺎﺩ« ﻧﻮﻳﺴﺎﻧﺪ ﻭ ﻧﮕﻪ ﺩﺍﺷﺖ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺍﺯ ﺍﻳﻨﮕﻮﻧﻪ ﭼﻨﺪﺍﻧﺴﺖ ﻛﻪ ﺑﺸﻤﺎﺭ ﻧﻴﺎﻳﺪ‪ .‬ﻳﻜﻲ ﺍﺯ ﺩﺍﻧﺸﻬﺎﻳﻲ ﻛﻪ ﭘﻴﺮﺯﻧﺎﻥ ﻭ ﭘﻴﺮﻣﺮﺩﺍﻥ ﺩﺍﺭﻧﺪ ﻭ ﺩﺭ ﺧﺎﻧﻮﺍﺩﻩﻫﺎ ﺍﺯ »ﻭﺟﻮﺩ«‬ ‫ﺍﻳﺸﺎﻥ ﺑﻬﺮﻩ ﺗﻮﺍﻥ ﺟﺴﺖ ﻫﻤﻴﻦ ﺭﺷﺘﻪ ﭘﻨﺪﺍﺭﻫﺎﺳﺖ‪ .‬ﺩﺭ ﻫﺮ ﺧﺎﻧﻪﺍﻱ ﻳﻚ »ﻛﻠﺜﻮﻡ ﻧﻨﻪﺍﻱ« ﻳﺎ »ﺧﺎﻟﻪ ﺟﺎﻥ ﺁﻏﺎﻳﻲ« ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﺑﻮﺩ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺩﺭ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺑﺎﺭﻩ ﻧﻴﺰ ﺩﺍﺳﺘﺎﻧﻬﺎﻱ ﻓﺮﺍﻭﺍﻧﻲ ﻫﺴﺖ ﻭ ﺧﺪﺍ ﻣﻲﺩﺍﻧﺪ ﻛﻪ ﭼﻪ ﺯﻳﺎﻧﻬﺎﻳﻲ ﺍﺯ ﻫﻤﻴﻦ ﭘﻨﺪﺍﺭﻫﺎ ﺑﺮﻣﻲﺧﻴﺰﺩ‪ .‬ﺩﺭ ﺍﻳﻨﺠﺎ ﺗﻨﻬﺎ‬ ‫ﻳﻚ ﺩﺍﺳﺘﺎﻧﻲ ﺭﺍ ﻣﻲﻧﻮﻳﺴﻢ‪:‬‬ ‫ﺩﺭ ﺷﻬﺮﻳﻮﺭ ‪ ١٣٢٠‬ﻛﻪ ﺳﭙﺎﻫﻴﺎﻥ ﺭﻭﺱ ﻭ ﺍﻧﮕﻠﻴﺲ ﻣﺮﺯﻫﺎﻱ ﺍﻳﺮﺍﻥ ﺭﺍ ﺷﻜﺎﻓﺘﻨﺪ ﻭ ﺩﺭ ﺳﺮﺍﺳﺮ ﻛﺸﻮﺭ ﺁﺷﻮﺏ ﻭ ﻧﺎﺍﻳﻤﻨﻲ‬ ‫ﺑﺮﺧﺎﺳﺖ‪ ،‬ﻣﻦ ﺩﺭ ﺁﻧﻬﻨﮕﺎﻡ ﻧﺎﭼﺎﺭ ﺑﻮﺩﻡ ﺳﻔﺮﻱ ﺑﻪ ﺑﺮﺍﺯﺟﺎﻥ ﻛﻨﻢ‪ .‬ﺁﻧﺴﻔﺮ ﺩﺍﺳﺘﺎﻧﻬﺎﻱ ﺍﻧﺪﻭﻩ ﺁﻭﺭ ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭﻱ ﻣﻲﺩﺍﺭﺩ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺭ ﺍﻳﻨﺠﺎ‬ ‫ﻧﺒﺎﻳﺪ ﻧﻮﺷﺖ‪ .‬ﺗﻨﻬﺎ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺩﺍﺳﺘﺎﻥ ﺭﺍ ﻣﻲﻧﻮﻳﺴﻢ ﻛﻪ ﭼﻮﻥ ﺍﺯ ﺷﻴﺮﺍﺯ ﺑﺎ ﺑﻴﺴﺖ ﻭ ﭼﻨﺪ ﺗﻦ ﺩﻳﮕﺮﻱ ﺍﺯ ﺷﻴﺮﺍﺯﻳﺎﻥ ﻭ ﺑﻮﺷﻬﺮﻳﺎﻥ ﺑﺎﺗﻮﺑﻮﺱ‬

‫ﭘﻨﺪﺍﺭﻫﺎ ‪ /‬ﺍﺣﻤﺪ ﻛﺴﺮﻭﻱ‬

‫‪....................................................................................................... ..........................................................................................‬‬

‫‪٣٣‬‬

‫ﻧﺸﺴﺘﻴﻢ ﻭ ﺍﺯ ﺭﺍﻩ ﺁﮔﺎﻫﻴﻬﺎﻱ ﺑﻴﻢ ﺍﻧﮕﻴﺰﻱ ﺭﺳﻴﺪﻩ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ ،‬ﻳﻚ ﺩﺑﻴﺮﻱ ﻛﻪ ﺑﮕﻨﺎﻭﻩ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﮔﺸﺎﺩﻥ ﺩﺑﺴﺘﺎﻥ ﻣﻲﺭﻓﺖ ﺭﻭ ﺑﻤﺴﺎﻓﺮﺍﻥ ﻛﺮﺩ‬ ‫ﻭ ﭼﻨﻴﻦ ﮔﻔﺖ‪» :‬ﺷﺶ ﻗﻞ ﻫﻮ ﺍﷲ ﺑﺨﻮﺍﻧﻴﺪ ﻭ ﺑﺸﺶ ﺳﻮﻱ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺑﺪﻣﻴﺪ ﻭ ﺧﺎﻃﺮ ﺟﻤﻊ ﺑﺎﺷﻴﺪ ﺍﮔﺮ ﺑﻤﺐ ﻫﻢ ﺍﺯ ﺁﺳﻤﺎﻥ ﺑﺮﻳﺰﻧﺪ‬ ‫ﻛﺎﺭﻱ ﻧﺨﻮﺍﻫﺪ ﻛﺮﺩ«‪.‬‬ ‫ﻣﺴﺎﻓﺮﺍﻥ ﺳﺨﻦ ﺍﻭ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻜﺎﺭ ﺑﺴﺘﻨﺪ‪ .‬ﺩﺭ ﻣﻴﺎﻥ ﺭﺍﻩ ﭘﻴﺎﭘﻲ »ﺻﻠﻮﺍﺕ«ﻛﺸﻴﺪﻩ ﻣﻲﺷﺪ‪ .‬ﮔﺎﻫﻲ ﻧﻴﺰ ﺑﺸﻴﻮﺓ ﺷﻴﻌﻴﮕﺮﻱ ﻧﻔﺮﻳﻨﻬﺎ‬ ‫ﻓﺮﺳﺘﺎﺩﻩ ﻣﻲﺷﺪ‪ .‬ﺍﺗﻮﺑﻮﺱ ﺑﺎ ﺳﺨﺘﻲ ﺭﺍﻩ ﻣﻲﭘﻴﻤﻮﺩ ﻭ ﺟﻠﻮ ﻗﻬﻮﻩ ﺧﺎﻧﻪ ﻫﺎ ﻣﻲ ﺍﻳﺴﺘﺎﺩ‪ .‬ﺁﻧﭽﻪ ﻣﺮﺍ ﺳﺨﺖ ﻣﻲﺁﺯﺭﺩ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻣﻲﺑﻮﺩ ﻛﻪ‬ ‫ﭘﺲ ﺍﺯ ﺍﻳﺴﺘﺎﺩﻥ ﭼﻮﻥ ﻣﻲﺧﻮﺍﺳﺖ ﺭﺍﻩ ﺍﻓﺘﺪ ﻭ ﻳﻜﻲ ﺍﺯ ﺁﻥ ﻣﻴﺎﻥ ﻋﻄﺴﻪﺍﻱ ﻣﻲﺯﺩ ﻫﻤﮕﻲ ﺁﻭﺍﺯ ﺑﺮﻣﻲﺩﺍﺷﺘﻨﺪ‪» :‬ﺻﺒﺮ ﺁﻣﺪ«‪ .‬ﺷﻮﻓﺮ‬ ‫ﻛﻪ ﺧﻮﺩ ﭘﻨﺪﺍﺭﭘﺮﺳﺖ ﺗﺮ ﺍﺯ ﺩﻳﮕﺮﺍﻥ ﻣﻲﺑﻮﺩ ﺑﻴﺪﺭﻧﮓ ﻣﻲﺍﻳﺴﺘﺎﺩ ﻭ ﺑﺎﻳﺴﺘﻲ ﭼﻨﺪﻱ ﮔﺬﺭﺩ ﻭ »ﺻﻠﻮﺍﺗﻬﺎ« ﻛﺸﻴﺪﻩ ﺷﻮﺩ‪ ،‬ﻭ ﺁﻧﮕﺎﻩ‬ ‫ﺍﮔﺮ »ﺻﺒﺮ« ﺩﻳﮕﺮﻱ ﻧﻴﺎﻣﺪ ﺭﺍﻩ ﺍﻓﺘﺪ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺩﺭ ﻳﻜﻲ ﺍﺯ ﻛﻮﺗﻠﻬﺎ ﺑﺎﺯ ﺩﺭ ﺟﻠﻮ ﻗﻬﻮﻩ ﺧﺎﻧﻪﺍﻱ ﺍﻳﺴﺘﺎﺩﻳﻢ‪ ،‬ﻭ ﭼﻮﻥ ﺧﻮﺍﺳﺘﻴﻢ ﺭﺍﻩ ﺍﻓﺘﻴﻢ »ﺻﺒﺮ ﺁﻣﺪ«‪ .‬ﻣﻦ ﮔﻔﺘﻢ‪ :‬ﺷﺐ‬ ‫ﻧﺰﺩﻳﻜﺴﺖ ﻭ ﺑﻬﺘﺮ ﺍﺳﺖ ﺯﻭﺩﺗﺮ ﺭﻭﻳﻢ ﻭ ﺍﺯ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺩﺯﺩﮔﺎﻫﻬﺎ ﺩﺭﮔﺬﺭﻳﻢ‪ .‬ﮔﻔﺘﻨﺪ‪» :‬ﭘﺲ ﺑﺼﺒﺮ ﮔﻮﺵ ﻧﺪﻫﻴﻢ؟!‪ .«..‬ﮔﻔﺘﻢ‪» :‬ﺻﺒﺮ«‬ ‫ﻛﺪﺍﻣﺴﺖ؟!‪ ..‬ﺍﻳﻦ ﻋﻄﺴﻪ ﺍﺳﺖ ﻭ ﭼﻜﺎﺭ ﺑﺎ ﺭﻓﺘﻦ ﻭ ﺍﻳﺴﺘﺎﺩﻥ ﻣﺎ ﺩﺍﺭﺩ؟!‪ ..‬ﻫﻤﮕﻲ ﺍﺯ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺳﺨﻦ ﺭﻧﺠﻴﺪﻧﺪ ﻭ ﺁﻥ ﻣﺪﻳﺮ ﺩﺑﺴﺘﺎﻥ ﺑﻪ‬ ‫ﭼﺨﺶ ﻭ ﭘﺮﺧﺎﺵ ﭘﺮﺩﺍﺧﺘﻪ ﭼﻨﻴﻦ ﮔﻔﺖ‪» :‬ﺭﺍﺳﺘﺴﺖ ﻛﻪ ﺷﻤﺎ ﺩﺭ ﺍﺭﻭﭘﺎ ﺩﺭﺱ ﺧﻮﺍﻧﺪﻩ ﻣﺘﻤﺪﻥ ﻫﺴﺘﻴﺪ‪ .‬ﻣﺎ ﻧﻴﺰ ﻣﺘﺪﻳﻦ ﻫﺴﺘﻴﻢ ﻭ‬ ‫ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﺑﺪﻳﺎﻧﺖ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺭﻓﺘﺎﺭ ﻛﻨﻴﻢ«‪ .‬ﮔﻔﺘﻢ‪» :‬ﻣﻦ ﺩﺭ ﺍﺭﻭﭘﺎ ﺩﺭﺱ ﻧﺨﻮﺍﻧﺪﻩﺍﻡ ﻭ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺭﻓﺘﺎﺭ ﺷﻤﺎ ﻧﻴﺰ ﺍﺯ ﺩﻳﺎﻧﺖ ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭ ﺩﻭﺭ ﺍﺳﺖ«‪.‬‬ ‫ﭘﺲ ﺍﺯ ﮔﻔﺘﮕﻮﻱ ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭﻱ ﺍﺗﻮﺑﻮﺱ ﺭﺍﻩ ﺍﻓﺘﺎﺩ ﻭ ﺷﺐ ﻧﻴﺰ ﻓﺮﺍ ﺭﺳﻴﺪ‪ ،‬ﻭ ﭼﻮﻥ ﻳﻚ ﺳﺎﻋﺖ ﻛﻤﺎﺑﻴﺶ ﺭﻓﺘﻴﻢ ﺩﺭ ﻳﻜﺠﺎ‬ ‫ﺑﺪﺍﺳﺘﺎﻧﻲ ﺑﺮ ﺧﻮﺭﺩﻳﻢ‪ :‬ﻳﻚ ﺍﺗﻮﻣﺒﻴﻞ ﺑﺎﺭﻱ ﺭﺍ ﺩﻳﺪﻳﻢ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺭ ﺟﻠﻮﺗﺮ ﺍﺯ ﻣﺎ ﺍﻳﺴﺘﺎﺩﻩ ﻭ ﺩﺭ ﺟﻠﻮ ﺁﻥ ﺳﻨﮕﻬﺎﻳﻲ ﺩﺭ ﻣﻴﺎﻥ ﺭﺍﻩ ﭼﻴﺪﻩ‬ ‫ﺷﺪﻩ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺍﺯ ﺩﻳﺪﻥ ﺳﻨﮕﻬﺎ ﺭﻧﮓ ﺍﺯ ﺭﺧﺴﺎﺭﻫﺎ ﭘﺮﻳﺪ‪ .‬ﺯﻳﺮﺍ ﭼﻴﺪﻩ ﺷﺪﻥ ﺳﻨﮓ ﺑﺪﺍﻧﺴﺎﻥ ﻧﺸﺎﻥ ﺭﺍﻫﺰﻧﺎﻥ ﻣﻲﺑﻮﺩ‪ .‬ﺭﺍﻩ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺎ ﺳﻨﮓ‬ ‫ﻣﻲﺑﺴﺘﻨﺪ ﻛﻪ ﭼﻮﻥ ﺍﺗﻮﻣﺒﻴﻞ ﺑﺂﻧﺠﺎ ﺭﺳﺪ ﻧﺎﭼﺎﺭ ﺷﺪﻩ ﺑﺎﻳﺴﺘﺪ ﻭ ﺁﻧﺎﻥ ﺑﺴﺮﺵ ﺭﻳﺨﺘﻪ ﻛﺎﺭ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺭﺍ ﻛﻨﻨﺪ‪ .‬ﻫﻤﮕﻲ ﺩﺍﻧﺴﺘﻴﻢ ﺩﺯﺩﺍﻧﻲ‬ ‫ﻫﺴﺘﻨﺪ‪ .‬ﻟﻴﻜﻦ ﺩﻳﺪﻳﻢ ﺷﻮﻓﺮ ﺍﺗﻮﻣﺒﻴﻞ ﺑﺎﺭﻱ ﭘﺎﻳﻴﻦ ﺁﻣﺪ ﻭ ﺳﻨﮕﻬﺎ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻜﻨﺎﺭ ﮔﺮﺩﺍﻧﻴﺪ ﻭ ﺳﻮﺍﺭ ﺷﺪﻩ ﺍﺗﻮﻣﺒﻴﻞ ﺭﺍ ﺭﺍﻧﺪ ﻛﻪ ﺍﺗﻮﺑﻮﺱ ﻣﺎ‬ ‫ﻧﻴﺰ ﺍﺯ ﺩﻧﺒﺎﻝ ﺁﻥ ﺭﻭﺍﻥ ﮔﺮﺩﻳﺪ‪.‬‬ ‫ﭘﻨﺪﺍﺷﺘﻪ ﺷﺪ ﺩﺯﺩﺍﻧﻲ ﻧﺒﻮﺩﻩﺍﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﻭﻟﻲ ﭼﻮﻥ ﭘﺲ ﺍﺯ ﻧﻴﻤﺴﺎﻋﺖ ﺑﻜﺎﺯﺭﻭﻥ ﺭﺳﻴﺪﻳﻢ ﻭ ﺑﺎ ﺷﻮﻓﺮ ﺍﺗﻮﻣﺒﻴﻞ ﺑﺎﺭﻱ ﺩﻳﺪﺍﺭ ﻭ ﮔﻔﺘﺎﺭ‬ ‫ﺭﺥ ﺩﺍﺩ ﺩﺍﻧﺴﺘﻪ ﺷﺪ ﺩﺍﺳﺘﺎﻥ ﭼﻨﻴﻦ ﺑﻮﺩﻩ‪» :‬ﺁﻥ ﺍﺗﻮﻣﺒﻴﻞ ﭼﻮﻥ ﺑﺠﻠﻮ ﺳﻨﮕﻬﺎ ﺭﺳﻴﺪﻩ ﻭ ﺍﻳﺴﺘﺎﺩﻩ ﻧﺎﮔﻬﺎﻥ ﺳﻪ ﺗﻦ ﺩﺯﺩ ﺑﺎ ﺗﻔﻨﮕﻬﺎﻳﻲ ﺩﺭ‬ ‫ﺩﺳﺖ ﺍﺯ ﭘﺸﺖ ﺩﺭﺧﺘﻬﺎ ﺑﻴﺮﻭﻥ ﺟﺴﺘﻪ ﻭ ﺷﻮﻓﺮ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺎ ﻳﻜﺘﻦ ﺯﻧﻲ ﻛﻪ ﺑﺎ ﻭﻱ ﻣﻲﺑﻮﺩﻩ‪ ،‬ﭘﺎﻳﻴﻦ ﺁﻭﺭﺩﻩﺍﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﺷﻮﻓﺮ ﺭﺍ ﻟﺨﺖ ﻛﺮﺩﻩ ﺭﺧﺖ‬ ‫ﻭ ﭘﻮﻝ ﻫﺮﭼﻪ ﺩﺍﺷﺘﻪ ﮔﺮﻓﺘﻪﺍﻧﺪ‪ ،‬ﻭ ﺍﺯ ﺯﻥ ﺟﺎﻣﻪﺩﺍﻧﺶ ﺭﺍ ﻛﻪ ﭘﺮ ﺍﺯ ﺭﺧﺖ ﻣﻴﺒﻮﺩﻩ ﻭ ﭘﻮﻟﻲ ﻧﻴﺰ ﻣﻲﺩﺍﺷﺘﻪ ﺑﺮﺩﻩﺍﻧﺪ‪ ،‬ﻭ ﺑﺸﻮﻓﺮ ﺩﺳﺘﻮﺭ‬ ‫ﺩﺍﺩﻩﺍﻧﺪ ﻛﻪ ﻧﻴﻤﺴﺎﻋﺖ ﺑﺎﻳﺴﺘﺪ ﻭ ﭘﺲ ﺍﺯ ﺁﻥ ﺑﺮﺍﻩ ﺍﻓﺘﺪ‪ .‬ﺷﻮﻓﺮ ﻧﻴﻤﺴﺎﻋﺖ ﺍﻳﺴﺘﺎﺩﻩ ﻭ ﻫﻨﮕﺎﻣﻲﻛﻪ ﻣﻴﺨﻮﺍﺳﺘﻪ ﺭﺍﻩ ﺍﻓﺘﺪ ﻣﺎ ﺭﺳﻴﺪﻩﺍﻳﻢ«‪.‬‬ ‫ﺍﻳﻨﺪﺍﺳﺘﺎﻥ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺍﻧﺴﺘﻪ ﺷﺪ ﻫﻤﺮﺍﻫﺎﻥ ﻣﺎ ﻧﺨﺴﺖ ﺷﺎﺩﻣﺎﻧﻲ ﻧﻤﻮﺩﻧﺪ ﻛﻪ ﺍﺗﻮﺑﻮﺱ ﻣﺎ ﺩﻳﺮﺗﺮ ﺭﺳﻴﺪ ﻭ ﺩﺯﺩﺍﻥ ﺭﻓﺘﻪ ﺑﻮﺩﻧﺪ‪ ،‬ﻭ‬ ‫ﺳﭙﺲ ﺑﻴﺎﺩ »ﺻﺒﺮ ﺁﻣﺪﻥ« ﻭ ﮔﻔﺘﮕﻮﻳﻲ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺭ ﻛﺘﻞ ﺑﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺭﻓﺘﻪ ﺑﻮﺩ ﺍﻓﺘﺎﺩﻩ ﻫﻤﮕﻲ ﺭﻭ ﺑﻤﻦ ﺁﻭﺭﺩﻧﺪ ﻭ ﺑﺎ ﻟﺤﻦ ﻓﻴﺮﻭﺯﺍﻧﻪ ﭼﻨﻴﻦ‬ ‫ﮔﻔﺘﻨﺪ‪» :‬ﺩﻳﺪﻳﺪ ﺁﻗﺎ ﺻﺒﺮ ﺭﺍﺳﺘﺴﺖ؟!‪ ..‬ﻣﺎ ﺍﮔﺮ ﺩﺭ ﺁﻧﺠﺎ ﺻﺒﺮ ﻧﻜﺮﺩﻩ ﺑﻮﺩﻳﻢ ﺑﺎ ﺩﺯﺩﻫﺎ ﻣﺼﺎﺩﻑ ﻧﻤﻲﺷﺪﻳﻢ؟!‪ .«..‬ﭼﻮﻥ ﻫﺎﻳﻬﻮﻱ‬ ‫ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭ ﻣﻲﻛﺮﺩﻧﺪ ﮔﻔﺘﻢ‪ :‬ﺧﺎﻣﻮﺵ ﺑﺎﺷﻴﺪ ﻭ ﺗﻨﻬﺎ ﻳﻜﻴﺘﺎﻥ ﺳﺨﻦ ﮔﻮﻳﺪ ﺗﺎ ﭘﺎﺳﺦ ﺩﻫﻢ‪ .‬ﺍﻳﻨﺮﺍ ﭘﺬﻳﺮﻓﺘﻨﺪ ﻭ ﺧﺎﻣﻮﺵ ﮔﺮﺩﻳﺪﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﻣﻦ ﺭﻭ‬ ‫ﺑﻤﺪﻳﺮ ﺩﺑﺴﺘﺎﻥ ﮔﺮﺩﺍﻧﻴﺪﻩ ﮔﻔﺘﻢ‪:‬‬

‫ﭘﻨﺪﺍﺭﻫﺎ ‪ /‬ﺍﺣﻤﺪ ﻛﺴﺮﻭﻱ‬

‫‪....................................................................................................... ..........................................................................................‬‬

‫‪٣٤‬‬

‫»ﺑﻌﻘﻴﺪﻩ ﺷﻤﺎ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻋﻄﺴﻪﻫﺎ ﺍﺯ ﺳﻮﻱ ﺧﺪﺍﺳﺖ ﻭ ﻣﻌﻨﺎﻳﺶ ﺍﻳﻨﺴﺖ ﻛﻪ ﺑﺎﻳﺴﺘﻴﺪ ﻭ ﻧﺮﻭﻳﺪ؟‪.«.‬‬ ‫ﮔﻔﺖ‪» :‬ﺍﻳﻨﻜﻪ ﺛﺎﺑﺖ ﺷﺪ‪ .‬ﺧﺪﺍ ﭼﻮﻥ ﻣﻲﺧﻮﺍﺳﺖ ﻣﺎ ﺭﺍ ﺣﻔﻆ ﻛﻨﺪ ﺁﻥ ﺻﺒﺮﻫﺎ ﺁﻣﺪ«‪.‬‬ ‫ﮔﻔﺘﻢ‪» :‬ﭘﺲ ﭼﺮﺍ ﺧﺪﺍ ﻧﺨﻮﺍﺳﺘﻪ ﺷﻮﻓﺮ ﺍﺗﻮﻣﺒﻴﻞ ﺑﺎﺭﻱ ﻭ ﺁﻥ ﺯﻥ ﺭﺍ ﺣﻔﻆ ﻛﻨﺪ؟!‪ ..‬ﭘﺲ ﭼﺮﺍ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﺍﻳﺸﺎﻥ ﺻﺒﺮ ﻧﻴﺎﻣﺪﻩ؟!‪..‬‬ ‫ﻣﮕﺮ ﺁﻧﺎﻥ ﺁﻓﺮﻳﺪﮔﺎﻥ ﺧﺪﺍ ﻧﻴﺴﺘﻨﺪ؟!‪.«..‬‬ ‫ﻳﻜﻲ ﺍﺯ ﻛﻨﺎﺭ ﮔﻔﺖ‪» :‬ﺑﺒﻴﻦ ﺁﻧﻬﺎ ﭼﻪ ﮔﻨﺎﻫﻲ ﺩﺍﺷﺘﻨﺪ ﻛﻪ ﺧﺪﺍ ﮔﺮﻓﺘﺎﺭﺷﺎﻥ ﻛﺮﺩﻩ؟!‪.«..‬‬ ‫ﮔﻔﺘﻢ‪» :‬ﺁﻧﻬﺎ ﻫﻤﭽﻮﻥ ﺷﻤﺎﻳﻨﺪ‪ .‬ﻫﺮ ﮔﻨﺎﻫﻲ ﻛﻪ ﺷﻤﺎ ﻛﺮﺩﻩﺍﻳﺪ ﺁﻧﻬﺎ ﻧﻴﺰ ﻛﺮﺩﻩﺍﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﺁﻧﮕﺎﻩ ﻣﮕﺮ ﻫﺮﻛﺴﻲ ﻛﻪ ﮔﻨﺎﻩ ﻛﺮﺩ ﺧﺪﺍ‬ ‫ﻣﻲﮔﻴﺮﺩﺵ؟!‪ ..‬ﭘﺲ ﭼﺮﺍ ﻫﻤﺎﻥ ﺩﺯﺩﺍﻥ ﺭﺍ ﻧﻤﻲﮔﻴﺮﺩ؟!‪ ..‬ﭼﺮﺍ ﭼﻨﮕﻴﺰﺧﺎﻥ ﻭ ﺗﻴﻤﻮﺭ ﻟﻨﮓ ﻭ ﺻﻤﺪﺧﺎﻥ ﺭﺍ ﻧﮕﺮﻓﺘﻪ؟!‪ ..‬ﺁﺧﺮ ﺩﻟﻴﻞ‬ ‫ﺍﻳﻦ ﮔﻔﺘﻪﻫﺎ ﭼﻴﺴﺖ؟!‪ ..‬ﻛﻲ ﺧﺪﺍ ﺁﮔﺎﻫﻲ ﺩﺍﺩﻩ ﻛﻪ ﺍﮔﺮ ﻋﻄﺴﻪ ﻛﺮﺩﻳﺪ ﺑﺪﺍﻧﻴﺪ ﻛﻪ ﻣﻲﮔﻮﻳﻢ ﺑﺎﻳﺴﺘﻴﺪ ﻭ ﻧﺮﻭﻳﺪ؟!‪.«..‬‬ ‫ﻳﻜﻲ ﮔﻔﺖ‪» :‬ﻣﮕﺮ ﭘﻴﻐﻤﺒﺮ ﻣﺎ ﺧﺒﺮ ﻧﺪﺍﺩﻩ؟!‪.«..‬‬ ‫ﮔﻔﺘﻢ‪» :‬ﻛﺠﺎ ﺧﺒﺮ ﺩﺍﺩﻩ؟!‪.«..‬‬ ‫ﭘﺲ ﺍﺯ ﻫﻤﻪ ﺍﻳﻨﺴﺨﻨﺎﻥ ﺷﻮﻓﺮ ﺑﺎﻧﮓ ﺑﺮﺁﻭﺭﺩ ﻭ ﭼﻨﻴﻦ ﮔﻔﺖ‪» :‬ﻣﻦ ﮔﻮﺷﻢ ﺑﺎﻳﻦ ﺣﺮﻓﻬﺎ ﺑﺪﻫﻜﺎﺭ ﻧﻴﺴﺖ‪ .‬ﻣﻦ ﭼﻬﺎﺭﺩﻩ ﺳﺎﻟﺴﺖ‬ ‫ﺷﻮﻓﺮﻱ ﻣﻲﻛﻨﻢ ﻭ ﻫﻤﻴﺸﻪ ﺗﺠﺮﺑﻪ ﻛﺮﺩﻩﺍﻡ ﺻﺒﺮ ﻛﻪ ﺁﻣﺪ ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﺑﺎﻳﺴﺘﻢ«‪ .‬ﺑﺎ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺳﺨﻦ ﻫﻤﮕﻲ ﺑﺮﺧﺎﺳﺘﻨﺪ ﻭ ﭘﺮﺍﻛﻨﺪﻩ ﺷﺪﻧﺪ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺍﻳﻨﺴﺖ ﻧﻤﻮﻧﻪﺍﻱ ﺍﺯ ﺁﻟﻮﺩﮔﻲ ﺍﻳﺮﺍﻧﻴﺎﻥ ﺑﻤﺮﻏﻮﺍ‪ .‬ﭼﻨﺎﻧﻜﻪ ﮔﻔﺘﻪﺍﻳﻢ ﻳﻜﺮﺷﺘﻪ ﺍﺯ ﺍﻳﻦ ﭘﻨﺪﺍﺭﻫﺎ ﻧﻴﺰ ﭘﺪﻳﺪ ﺁﻭﺭﺩﻩ ﺳﺘﺎﺭﻩ‬ ‫ﺷﻤﺎﺭﺍﻧﺴﺖ‪ .‬ﺩﺭ ﭘﻨﺪﺍﺭ ﺁﻧﺎﻥ ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﻫﺮ ﻛﺎﺭﻱ ﺳﺎﻋﺘﻲ ﺑﺮﮔﺰﻳﺪ ﻭﮔﺮﻧﻪ ﻧﻴﻚ ﻧﺨﻮﺍﻫﺪ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ .‬ﻓﻼﻧﺮﻭﺯ »ﻗﻤﺮ ﺩﺭ ﻋﻘﺮﺏ« ﺍﺳﺖ ﻭ‬ ‫ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﺑﻬﻴﭻ ﻛﺎﺭﻱ ﺑﺮﻧﺨﺎﺳﺖ‪ .‬ﺑﻬﻤﺎﻧﺰﻣﺎﻥ »ﺗﺤﺖ ﺍﻟﺸﻌﺎﻉ« ﺍﺳﺖ ﻭ ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﺍﺯ ﻫﺮ ﻛﺎﺭﻱ ﺧﻮﺩﺩﺍﺭﻱ ﻧﻤﻮﺩ‪ .‬ﻓﻼﻧﺮﻭﺯ »ﺗﺮﺑﻴﻊ ﻧﺤﺴﻴﻦ«‬ ‫ﺍﺳﺖ‪ .‬ﺑﻬﻤﺎﻧﻬﻨﮕﺎﻡ »ﺁﻓﺘﺎﺏ ﺩﺭ ﺩﻟﻮ« ﺍﺳﺖ‪ .‬ﺍﻳﻨﻬﺎ ﻛﻪ ﭘﺎﻳﻪﺍﺵ ﺟﺰ ﭘﻨﺪﺍﺭ ﻧﻴﺴﺖ ﺩﺭ ﻧﺰﺩ ﺁﻧﺎﻥ ﻣﻌﻨﻴﻬﺎ ﺩﺭ ﺑﺮ ﻣﻲﺩﺍﺭﺩ‪ .‬ﺩﺭ ﻣﻴﺎﻥ‬ ‫ﺳﺘﺎﺭﮔﺎﻥ ﻧﻴﺰ ﺑﺪﺷﻜﻮﻥ ﻭ ﺧﻮﺵ ﺷﻜﻮﻥ ﻣﻲﺑﺎﺷﺪ‪ .‬ﺁﻓﺘﺎﺏ »ﺳﻌﺪ ﺍﻛﺒﺮ« ﺍﺳﺖ‪ .‬ﻛﻴﻮﺍﻥ )ﻳﺎ ﺯﺣﻞ( »ﻧﺤﺲ ﺍﻛﺒﺮ« ﺷﻤﺮﺩﻩ ﻣﻲﺷﻮﺩ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺑﭽﻪﺍﻱ ﻛﻪ ﺯﺍﻳﻴﺪﻩ ﻣﻲﺷﻮﺩ ﺍﺯ ﺭﻭﻱ ﺟﺎﻳﮕﺎﻩ ﺁﻓﺘﺎﺏ ﻭ ﺣﺎﻝ ﺩﻳﮕﺮ ﮔﺮﺩﻧﺪﮔﺎﻥ ﺩﺭ ﺯﻣﺎﻥ ﺯﺍﻳﺶ ﺍﻭ »ﻃﺎﻟﻌﻲ« ﺑﺮﺍﻳﺶ ﺳﺎﺧﺘﻪ‪ ،‬ﻧﻴﻜﻲ‬ ‫ﻳﺎ ﺑﺪﻱ ﺯﻧﺪﮔﺎﻧﻴﺶ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺴﺘﻪ ﺑﺂﻥ ﻣﻲ ﭘﻨﺪﺍﺭﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﺍﺯ ﺍﻳﻨﮕﻮﻧﻪ ﭼﻨﺪﺍﻧﺴﺖ ﻛﻪ ﺍﮔﺮ ﺷﻤﺎﺭﺩﻩ ﺷﻮﺩ ﺳﺨﻦ ﺑﺪﺭﺍﺯﻱ ﺍﻧﺠﺎﻣﺪ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺩﺭ ﺯﻣﺎﻧﻬﺎﻱ ﮔﺬﺷﺘﻪ ﻛﻪ ﭘﺎﺩﺷﺎﻫﺎﻥ ﻭ ﺑﺰﺭﮔﺎﻥ ﺳﺘﺎﺭﻩﺷﻤﺎﺭ ﺩﺭ ﺩﺳﺘﮕﺎﻩ ﺧﻮﺩ ﻧﮕﺎﻩ ﺩﺍﺷﺘﻨﺪﻱ ﺑﺎﻳﺴﺘﻲ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﻫﺮ ﻛﺎﺭﻱ‬ ‫ﺳﺎﻋﺘﻲ ﺑﺮﮔﺰﻳﺪﻩ ﺷﻮﺩ‪ .‬ﭼﻪ ﺑﺴﺎ ﺭﺧﺪﺍﺩﻱ ﻛﻪ ﭘﺎﺩﺷﺎﻫﻲ ﺗﺎﺟﮕﺰﺍﺭﻱ ﺭﺍ ﻫﻔﺘﻪﻫﺎ ﻭ ﻣﺎﻫﻬﺎ ﺑﺪﻳﺮ ﺍﻧﺪﺍﺧﺘﻲ ﺗﺎ ﺳﺎﻋﺖ ﺧﻮﺵ ﻛﻪ‬ ‫ﺳﺘﺎﺭﻩ ﺷﻤﺎﺭ ﺑﺮﮔﺰﻳﺪﻩ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻓﺮﺍ ﺭﺳﺪ‪) .‬ﺩﺍﺳﺘﺎﻥ ﺗﺎﺟﮕﺰﺍﺭﻱ ﺷﺎﻩ ﺳﻠﻴﻤﺎﻥ ﺭﺍ ﺩﺭ ﭘﻴﺶ ﻧﻮﺷﺘﻪﺍﻳﻢ(‪ .‬ﺑﺎﻭﺭ ﻣﺮﺩﻡ ﺑﺎﻳﻦ ﭘﻨﺪﺍﺭﻫﺎ ﺗﺎ‬ ‫ﺍﻧﺪﺍﺯﻩﺍﻱ ﻣﻲﺑﻮﺩﻩ ﻛﻪ ﻣﻲﺑﻴﻨﻴﻢ ﺩﺭ ﻛﺘﺎﺑﻬﺎ ﭘﻴﺎﭘﻲ ﻳﺎﺩ ﺁﻧﻬﺎ ﻛﺮﺩﻩﺍﻧﺪ ﻭ ﭼﻪ ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭ ﻛﺎﺭﻫﺎﻳﻲ ﻛﻪ ﺷﻮﻧﺪﻫﺎﻱ ﺁﻧﻬﺎ ﺭﺍ ﻧﻴﻚ ﻧﺒﻮﺩﻥ‬ ‫ﺳﺎﻋﺖ ﺷﻤﺎﺭﺩﻩﺍﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﺗﺎﺭﻳﺨﻬﺎﻱ ﻋﺜﻤﺎﻧﻲ ﭘﺮ ﺍﺯ ﺍﻳﻨﮕﻮﻧﻪ ﺳﺨﻨﺎﻧﺴﺖ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺍﻛﻨﻮﻥ ﺩﺭ ﺯﻣﺎﻥ ﻣﺎ ﻧﻴﺰ ﻛﻪ ﺳﺘﺎﺭﻩ ﺷﻤﺎﺭﺍﻥ ﺑﻲﺁﺑﺮﻭ ﺷﺪﻩﺍﻧﺪ ﻭ ﺩﺭ ﺩﺭﺑﺎﺭﻫﺎ ﺟﺎﻳﮕﺎﻫﻲ ﻧﻤﻲﺩﺍﺭﻧﺪ‪ ،‬ﭘﻨﺪﺍﺭﻫﺎﻱ ﺁﻧﺎﻥ ﺑﻴﻜﺒﺎﺭ ﺍﺯ‬ ‫ﺍﺭﺝ ﻧﻴﻔﺘﺎﺩﻩ‪ ،‬ﻭ ﺍﻣﺮﻭﺯ ﻧﻴﺰ ﺍﮔﺮ ﺑﺨﻮﺍﻫﻨﺪ ﺷﺎﻫﻲ ﺗﺎﺟﮕﺰﺍﺭﺩ‪ ،‬ﻭ ﻳﺎ ﻛﺴﻲ ﺑﺴﻔﺮ ﺭﻭﺩ‪ ،‬ﻭ ﻳﺎ ﺯﻧﻲ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺸﻮﻫﺮ ﺩﻫﻨﺪ‪ ،‬ﺍﺯ ﺭﻭﻱ ﺗﻘﻮﻳﻢ‬ ‫ﺳﺎﻋﺖ ﺑﺮﻣﻲﮔﺰﻳﻨﻨﺪ‪ .‬ﺑﺎﺯ »ﺗﺤﺖ ﺍﻟﺸﻌﺎﻉ« ﻭ »ﻗﻤﺮ ﺩﺭ ﻋﻘﺮﺏ« ﻭ ﻣﺎﻧﻨﺪ ﺍﻳﻨﻬﺎ ﺑﺪﻳﺪﻩ ﮔﺮﻓﺘﻪ ﻣﻴﺸﻮﺩ‪ .‬ﻳﻜﻲ ﺍﺯ ﻛﺎﺭﻫﺎﻳﻲ ﻛﻪ ﺑﺎﻳﺪ‬ ‫ﻣﻼﻳﺎﻥ ﻛﻮﻳﻬﺎ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﻣﺮﺩﻡ ﻛﻨﻨﺪ ﺁﻧﺴﺖ ﻛﻪ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﻋﺮﻭﺳﻲ ﻭ ﺳﻔﺮ ﺭﻓﺘﻦ ﻭ ﺧﺎﻧﻪ ﺧﺮﻳﺪﻥ ﺍﻳﺸﺎﻥ ﻭ ﻣﺎﻧﻨﺪﻫﺎﻱ ﺍﻳﻨﻬﺎ‪ ،‬ﺍﺯ ﺭﻭﻱ‬ ‫ﺗﻘﻮﻳﻢ‪ ،‬ﺳﺎﻋﺖ ﺧﻮﺏ ﺑﺮﮔﺰﻳﻨﻨﺪ‪.‬‬

‫ﭘﻨﺪﺍﺭﻫﺎ ‪ /‬ﺍﺣﻤﺪ ﻛﺴﺮﻭﻱ‬

‫‪....................................................................................................... ..........................................................................................‬‬

‫‪٣٥‬‬

‫ﻣﻲﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﮔﻔﺖ ﻫﻤﻪ ﺍﻳﻦ ﭘﻨﺪﺍﺭﻫﺎ ﻧﻴﺰ ـ ﭼﻪ ﺁﻧﻬﺎﻳﻲ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺭ ﻣﻴﺎﻥ ﻣﺮﺩﻡ ﻣﻲﺑﻮﺩﻩ ﻭ ﻫﺴﺖ ﻭ ﭼﻪ ﺍﻳﻨﻬﺎﻳﻲ ﻛﻪ ﺳﺘﺎﺭﻩ ﺷﻤﺎﺭﺍﻥ‬ ‫ﭘﺪﻳﺪ ﺁﻭﺭﺩﻩ ﺍﻧﺪ ـ ﺑﻴﭙﺎﺳﺖ‪ .‬ﻣﻴﺒﺎﻳﺪ ﮔﻔﺖ‪ :‬ﻫﻴﭽﻴﻜﻲ ﺍﺯ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺧﻮﺵ ﺷﻜﻮﻧﻬﺎ ﻭ ﺑﺪ ﺷﻜﻮﻧﻬﺎ ﺭﺍﺳﺖ ﻧﻴﺴﺖ‪ .‬ﺁﻧﭽﻪ ﺑﺪﺷﻜﻮﻧﺴﺖ ﻭ‬ ‫ﻣﺎﻳﻪ ﺑﺪﺑﺨﺘﻲ ﺗﻮﺍﻧﺪ ﺑﻮﺩ ﺁﻟﻮﺩﮔﻲ ﺑﺎﻳﻦ ﭘﻨﺪﺍﺭﻫﺎﺳﺖ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺭﻭﺯﻫﺎﻱ ﻫﻔﺘﻪ ﻫﻤﻪ ﻳﻜﻴﺴﺖ ﻭ ﺍﮔﺮ ﺷﻤﺎ ﻧﻴﻚ ﺍﻧﺪﻳﺸﻴﺪ ﺧﻮﺩ ﻫﻔﺘﻪ ﺟﺰ ﭘﻨﺪﺍﺭ ﻧﻤﻲﺑﺎﺷﺪ‪ .‬ﻣﺎ ﺩﺭ ﮔﺮﺩﺵ ﺳﭙﻬﺮ ﺩﻭﺭﻩ ﻫﻔﺖ‬ ‫ﺭﻭﺯﻩﺍﻱ ﻧﻤﻲﺑﻴﻨﻴﻢ ﻭ ﺑﻬﺮﺣﺎﻝ ﺷﻨﺒﻪ ﻭ ﻳﻜﺸﻨﺒﻪ ﻭ ﺁﺩﻳﻨﻪ ﻭ ﻣﺎﻧﻨﺪ ﺍﻳﻨﻬﺎ ﻧﺎﻣﻬﺎﻳﻴﺴﺖ ﻛﻪ ﮔﺰﺍﺭﺩﻩ ﺷﺪﻩ ﻭ ﻛﻤﺘﺮﻳﻦ ﻫﻨﺎﻳﺸﻲ ﺩﺭ ﺣﺎﻝ‬ ‫ﺭﻭﺯﻫﺎ ﺍﺯ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻧﺎﻣﻬﺎ ﻧﺘﻮﺍﻧﺪ ﺑﻮﺩ‪.‬‬ ‫ﻣﺎﻫﻬﺎ ﻧﻴﺰ ﻫﻤﻪ ﻳﻜﻴﺴﺖ ﻭ ﻣﺤﺮﻡ ﺍﻟﺤﺮﺍﻡ ﻭ ﺭﻣﻀﺎﻥ ﺍﻟﻤﺒﺎﺭﻙ ﻭ ﻳﺎ ﻓﺮﻭﺭﺩﻳﻦ ﻭ ﺍﺭﺩﻳﺒﻬﺸﺖ ﻭ ﻣﺎﻧﻨﺪ ﺍﻳﻨﻬﺎ ﺟﺰ ﻧﺎﻣﻬﺎﻳﻲ‬ ‫ﻧﻴﺴﺖ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺍﺯ ﺷﻤﺎﺭﻩﻫﺎ ﺳﻴﺰﺩﻩ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺎ ﺩﻭﺍﺯﺩﻩ ﻳﺎ ﭼﻬﺎﺭﺩﻩ ﭼﻪ ﺟﺪﺍﻳﻲ ﺗﻮﺍﻥ ﭘﻨﺪﺍﺷﺖ؟!‪ ..‬ﺍﺯ ﭼﻪ ﺭﺍﻫﺴﺖ ﻛﻪ ﺳﻴﺰﺩﻩ ﺑﺪﺷﻜﻮﻥ ﮔﺮﺩﻳﺪﻩ؟!‬ ‫ﺑﻮﻡ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺂﺩﻣﻴﺎﻥ ﻛﻤﺘﺮﻳﻦ ﺁﺯﺍﺭﻱ ﻧﻴﺴﺖ ﻭ ﻧﺘﻮﺍﻧﺪ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ .‬ﭼﻪ ﺑﻮﻡ ﻭ ﭼﻪ ﻛﺸﻜﺮﻙ ﻭﭼﻪ ﺩﻳﮕﺮ ﻣﺮﻏﺎﻥ ﻫﻤﮕﻲ ﺩﺭ ﭘﻲ ﺭﻭﺯﻱ‬ ‫ﺧﻮﺩ ﻣﻲﮔﺮﺩﻧﺪ ﻭ ﺑﺂﺩﻣﻴﺎﻥ ﻧﻪ ﻣﮋﺩﻩ ﺭﺳﺎﻧﻨﺪ ﻭ ﻧﻪ ﺁﮔﺎﻫﻲ ﺍﺯ ﻣﺮﮒ ﺩﻫﻨﺪ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺧﺮﮔﻮﺵ ﭼﻬﺎﺭﭘﺎﻱ ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭ ﺑﻲﺁﺯﺍﺭﻳﺴﺖ ﻭ ﺟﺰ ﺩﺭ ﭘﻲ ﺭﻭﺯﻱ ﺧﻮﺩ ﻧﮕﺮﺩﺩ‪ ،‬ﻭ ﺑﻬﺮﺣﺎﻝ ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭ ﺑﻬﺘﺮ ﺍﺯ ﮔﺮﮒ ﻣﻲﺑﺎﺷﺪ‪.‬‬ ‫ﻋﻄﺴﻪ ﻭ ﺳﺮﻓﻪ ﻭ ﻣﺎﻧﻨﺪ ﺍﻳﻨﻬﺎ ﺍﺯ ﻛﺎﺭﻫﺎﻱ ﺗﻦ ﺁﺩﻣﻴﺴﺖ ﻭ ﻛﻤﺘﺮﻳﻦ ﺑﻬﻤﺒﺴﺘﮕﻲ ﻣﻴﺎﻧﻪ ﺍﻳﻨﻬﺎ ﺑﺎ ﺩﺳﺘﮕﺎﻩ ﺧﺪﺍ ﻧﻤﻲﺑﺎﺷﺪ ﻭ ﻧﺘﻮﺍﻧﺪ‬ ‫ﺑﻮﺩ‪ .‬ﭼﻨﺎﻧﻜﻪ ﺩﺭﺑﺎﺭﻩ ﺍﺳﺘﺨﺎﺭﻩ ﻧﻮﺷﺘﻴﻢ ﺧﺪﺍ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﺷﻨﺎﺧﺘﻦ ﻧﻴﻚ ﻭ ﺑﺪ ﻛﺎﺭﻫﺎ ﺧﺮﺩ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺂﺩﻣﻲ ﺩﺍﺩﻩ‪ ،‬ﻧﻪ ﻋﻄﺴﻪ ﻭ ﻳﺎ ﺳﺮﻓﻪ ﺭﺍ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺑﭽﻪ ﻧﻮﺯﺍﺩ ﻭ ﻋﺮﻭﺱ ﻧﻮﺁﻣﺪﻩ ﺍﺯ ﺭﺍﻩ ﺧﻮﺷﻘﺪﻣﻲ ﻳﺎ ﺑﺪﻗﺪﻣﻲ ﻣﺎﻳﻪ ﻧﻴﻜﻲ ﻳﺎ ﺑﺪﻱ ﻛﺎﺭ ﻛﺴﻲ ﻧﺘﻮﺍﻧﺪ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ .‬ﻭﻟﻲ ﻫﻤﻴﻦ ﭘﻨﺪﺍﺭ‬ ‫ﺷﻮﻡ ﺩﺷﻤﻨﻲ ﺑﻤﻴﺎﻥ ﺍﻧﺪﺍﺧﺘﻪ ﻣﺎﻳﻪ ﺯﻳﺎﻧﻬﺎﻱ ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭ ﺗﻮﺍﻧﺪ ﺑﻮﺩ‪.‬‬ ‫ﻳﻜﺎﻳﻜﺸﺎﻥ ﭼﻪ ﺑﺸﻤﺎﺭﻳﻢ‪ .‬ﻫﻤﻪ ﺍﻳﻨﻬﺎ ﻧﺘﻴﺠﻪ ﻧﺎﺩﺍﻧﻴﺴﺖ‪ .‬ﭼﻮﻥ ﺍﻧﮕﻴﺰﻩ ﻛﺎﺭﻫﺎ ﻭ ﺳﺮﭼﺸﻤﻪ ﺁﻧﻬﺎ ﺭﺍ ﻧﺪﺍﻧﺴﺘﻪﺍﻧﺪ ﺩﻝ ﺑﺎﻳﻦ ﭘﻨﺪﺍﺭﻫﺎ‬ ‫ﺑﺴﺘﻪﺍﻧﺪ‪ ،‬ﻭ ﭼﻮﻥ ﻛﺴﻲ ﻫﻢ ﺑﺠﻠﻮﮔﻴﺮﻱ ﻧﻜﻮﺷﻴﺪﻩ ﺑﺪﻳﻨﺴﺎﻥ ﺭﻳﺸﻪ ﺩﻭﺍﻧﻴﺪﻩ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺑﻪ ﭘﻨﺪﺍﺭﻫﺎﻳﻲ ﻛﻪ ﺳﺘﺎﺭﻩ ﺷﻤﺎﺭﺍﻥ ﭘﺪﻳﺪ ﺁﻭﺭﺩﻩﺍﻧﺪ ﺑﺎﻭﺭ ﻣﺮﺩﻡ ﺑﻴﺸﺘﺮ ﻣﻲﺑﺎﺷﺪ‪ .‬ﭼﻮﻥ ﺑﻨﺎﻡ ﺩﺍﻧﺶ ﻣﻲﺑﺎﺷﺪ ﻭ ﺍﺯ ﺭﻭﻱ ﻛﺘﺎﺏ‬ ‫ﮔﻔﺘﻪ ﻣﻲﺷﻮﺩ ﮔﻤﺎﻥ ﺩﻳﮕﺮ ﻛﻤﺘﺮ ﻣﻲﺑﺮﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﻭﻟﻲ ﻣﻲ ﺑﺎﻳﺪﮔﻔﺖ‪ :‬ﺍﻳﻨﻬﺎ ﺑﻴﭙﺎ ﺍﻧﺪﺭ ﺑﻴﭙﺎﺳﺖ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺩﺭ ﺁﺳﻤﺎﻥ ﻧﻪ ﻛﮋﺩﻣﻲ ﻫﺴﺖ ﻭ ﻧﻪ ﻣﺎﻩ ﺩﺭ ﺁﻥ ﺑﺎﺷﺪ‪ .‬ﺩﻭﺍﺯﺩﻩ ﺑﺮﺟﻲ ﻛﻪ ﻣﻲﻧﺎﻣﻨﺪ ﺩﺍﺳﺘﺎﻧﺶ ﺁﻧﺴﺖ ﻛﻪ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻓﻀﺎﻱ ﺑﻲﭘﺎﻳﺎﻥ‬ ‫ﻛﻪ ﺑﺪﻳﺪﻩﻫﺎ ﻫﻤﭽﻮﻥ ﻃﺎﻕ ﻛﺒﻮﺩﻱ ﻣﻲﻧﻤﺎﻳﺪ ﻭ ﺳﺘﺎﺭﮔﺎﻥ ﺩﺭ ﺁﻥ ﻣﻴﺨﻜﻮﺏ ﭘﻨﺪﺍﺷﺘﻪ ﻣﻴﺸﻮﻧﺪ‪ ،‬ﭼﻮﻥ ﻣﺎﻩ ﻭ ﺧﻮﺭﺷﻴﺪ ﻭ ﺳﺘﺎﺭﮔﺎﻥ‬ ‫ﮔﺮﺩﻧﺪﻩ ﻣﻴﮕﺮﺩﻧﺪ‪ ،‬ﻭ ﻫﺮ ﺯﻣﺎﻥ ﺟﺎﻱ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺭﺍ ﺩﺭ ﻣﻴﺎﻥ ﺳﺘﺎﺭﮔﺎﻥ ﻋﻮﺽ ﻣﻲﻛﻨﻨﺪ‪ ،‬ﺳﺘﺎﺭﻩ ﺷﻨﺎﺳﺎﻥ ﺑﺎﺳﺘﺎﻥ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﻧﺸﺎﻥ ﺩﺍﺩﻥ‬ ‫ﺟﺎﻳﮕﺎﻩ ﺍﻳﻨﺎﻥ‪ ،‬ﻛﻤﺮﺑﻨﺪ ﻣﺎﻧﻨﺪﻱ ﺭﺍ ﺍﺯ ﻣﻴﺎﻥ ﺁﻥ ﻃﺎﻕ ﻛﺒﻮﺩ )ﻳﺎ ﺑﮕﻔﺘﻪ ﻣﺮﺩﻡ ﺁﺳﻤﺎﻥ( ﺑﺪﻳﺪﻩ ﮔﺮﻓﺘﻪ ﻭ ﺁﻧﺮﺍ ﺑﺪﻭﺍﺯﺩﻩ ﺑﺨﺶ ﻛﺮﺩﻩ‪ ،‬ﻭ‬ ‫ﺑﻬﺮ ﻛﺪﺍﻡ ﻧﺎﻣﻲ ﺍﺯ ﺑﺮﻩ ﻭ ﮔﺎﻭ ﻭ ﺷﻴﺮ ﻭ ﻛﮋﺩﻡ ﻭ ﺩﻟﻮ ﻭ ﻣﺎﻧﻨﺪ ﺍﻳﻨﻬﺎ ﺩﺍﺩﻩﺍﻧﺪ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺍﻳﻨﻜﻪ ﮔﻔﺘﻪ ﻣﻲﺷﻮﺩ‪» :‬ﻗﻤﺮ ﺩﺭ ﻋﻘﺮﺏ ﺍﺳﺖ« ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﻧﺸﺎﻥ ﺩﺍﺩﻥ ﺟﺎﻳﮕﺎﻩ ﻣﺎﻩ ﻣﻲﺑﺎﺷﺪ‪ ،‬ﻭﮔﺮﻧﻪ ﭼﻨﺎﻧﻜﻪ ﮔﻔﺘﻴﻢ ﺩﺭ ﺁﺳﻤﺎﻥ‬ ‫ﻛﮋﺩﻣﻲ ﻧﻴﺴﺖ‪ ،‬ﻭ ﺁﻥ ﺑﺮﺝ ﺟﺰ ﺍﻧﮕﺎﺭﻱ ﻧﻤﻲﺑﺎﺷﺪ‪ .‬ﻣﺎﻩ ﻧﻴﺰ ﻫﺰﺍﺭﻫﺎ ﻓﺮﺳﻨﮓ ﺍﺯ ﺁﻥ ﺩﻭﺭ ﺍﺳﺖ‪ .‬ﭘﺲ ﺍﺯ ﻫﻤﻪ ﺍﻳﻨﻬﺎ ﺑﻮﺩﻥ ﻣﺎﻩ ﺩﺭ‬ ‫ﻓﻼﻥ ﺑﺮﺝ ﭼﻪ ﻫﻨﺎﻳﺶ ﺩﺭ ﻛﺎﺭﻫﺎﻱ ﺍﻳﻨﺠﻬﺎﻧﻲ ﺗﻮﺍﻧﺪ ﺩﺍﺷﺖ؟!‪ ..‬ﭼﺮﺍ ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﺩﺭ ﺁﻧﻬﻨﮕﺎﻡ ﺑﻜﺎﺭﻫﺎﻳﻲ ﻧﭙﺮﺩﺍﺧﺖ؟!‪ ..‬ﺁﻳﺎ ﺟﺰ ﺯﻭﺭﮔﻮﻳﻲ‬ ‫ﻭ ﺑﻴﺸﺮﻣﻲ ﭼﻪ ﺩﻟﻴﻠﻲ ﺑﺎﻳﻨﻬﺎ ﺗﻮﺍﻧﺪ ﺑﻮﺩ؟!‪..‬‬

‫ﭘﻨﺪﺍﺭﻫﺎ ‪ /‬ﺍﺣﻤﺪ ﻛﺴﺮﻭﻱ‬

‫‪....................................................................................................... ..........................................................................................‬‬

‫‪٣٦‬‬

‫ﺩﺭ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺯﻣﻴﻨﻪ ﺑﻲﺷﺮﻣﻲ ﺷﮕﻔﺘﻲ ﺍﺯ ﻧﺼﻴﺮﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﻃﻮﺳﻲ ﺳﺮﺯﺩﻩ ﻛﻪ ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﻫﻤﭽﻮﻥ ﺩﻳﮕﺮ ﺑﺪﻧﻬﺎﺩﻳﻬﺎﻱ ﺍﻭ ﺑﻴﺎﺩﻫﺎ ﺁﻭﺭﺩﻩ ﺷﻮﺩ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺍﻳﻦ ﻣﺮﺩ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺑﺴﺘﺎﺭﻩ ﺷﻤﺎﺭﻱ ﺑﺎﻭﺭﻱ ﻧﻤﻲﺩﺍﺷﺘﻪ ﻭ ﺑﻬﻤﻴﻦ ﻋﻨﻮﺍﻥ ﺑﻬﻨﮕﺎﻣﻴﻜﻪ ﻫﻼﻛﻮ ﺍﺯ ﻫﻤﺪﺍﻥ ﺁﻫﻨﮓ ﺭﻓﺘﻦ ﺑﺸﻬﺮ ﺑﻐﺪﺍﺩ ﻛﺮﺩﻩ‬ ‫ﺑﻮﺩ ﻭ ﻣﻨﺠﻤﻲ ﺑﺎ ﺑﻬﺎﻧﻪﻫﺎﻳﻲ ﻣﻲﻛﻮﺷﻴﺪ ﺍﻭ ﺭﺍ ﺍﺯ ﺭﻓﺘﻦ ﺑﺎﺯ ﺩﺍﺭﺩ‪ ،‬ﺍﻳﻨﻤﺮﺩ ﺑﺎ ﺍﻭ ﺩﺭ ﭘﻴﺶ ﻫﻼﻛﻮ ﺑﺴﺨﻦ ﭘﺮﺩﺍﺧﺘﻪ ﻭ ﺩﻟﻴﻠﻬﺎ ﺑﻪ ﺑﻴﭙﺎﻳﻲ‬ ‫ﺳﺘﺎﺭﻩ ﺷﻤﺎﺭﻱ ﻳﺎﺩ ﻛﺮﺩ ﻭ ﻫﻼﻛﻮ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺮﻓﺘﻦ ﻭﺍﺩﺍﺷﺖ‪ .‬ﺑﺎ ﺍﻳﻨﺤﺎﻝ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺍﻭ ﻛﺘﺎﺏ ﺩﺭ ﺳﺘﺎﺭﻩ ﺷﻤﺎﺭﻱ ﻧﻮﺷﺘﻪ ﻭ ﺷﻌﺮﻫﺎﻳﻲ ﺳﺮﻭﺩﻩ‪:‬‬ ‫ﮔﺮ ﻛﻨﻲ ﻣﻴﻞ ﺭﻓﺘﻦ ﺣﻤﺎﻡ‬

‫ﻣﺎﻩ ﺑﺎﻳﺴﺖ ﺑﻮﺩ ﺩﺭ ﺑﻬﺮﺍﻡ‬

‫ﺑﭽﻴﺰﻳﻜﻪ ﺑﺎﻭﺭ ﻧﻤﻲﺩﺍﺷﺘﻪ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﺧﻮﺩﻧﻤﺎﻳﻲ ﻭ ﻳﺎ ﺑﻬﺮ ﮔﻤﺮﺍﻩ ﮔﺮﺩﺍﻧﻴﺪﻥ ﻣﺮﺩﻡ ﻛﺘﺎﺏ ﺩﺭﺑﺎﺭﻩ ﺁﻥ ﻧﻮﺷﺘﻪ‪.‬‬

‫ﮔﻔﺘﺎﺭ ﭼﻬﺎﺭﻡ‬ ‫ﺁﻳﺎ ﺩﺭ ﺧﻮﺍﺏ ﺁﻳﻨﺪﻩ ﺭﺍ ﺗﻮﺍﻥ ﺩﻳﺪ؟‪..‬‬ ‫ﻳﻜﻲ ﺩﻳﮕﺮ ﺍﺯ ﮔﺮﻓﺘﺎﺭﻳﻬﺎﻱ ﻣﺮﺩﻣﺎﻥ ﺧﻮﺍﺏ ﺩﻳﺪﻧﺴﺖ‪ .‬ﺍﻧﺒﻮﻩ ﻣﺮﺩﻡ ﭼﻨﻴﻦ ﻣﻲﺩﺍﻧﻨﺪ ﻛﻪ ﭼﻴﺰﻫﺎﻳﻴﻜﻪ ﺩﺭ ﺧﻮﺍﺏ ﻣﻲﺑﻴﻨﻨﺪ‬ ‫ﻼ ﺍﮔﺮ ﻛﺴﻲ ﺩﺭ ﺧﻮﺍﺏ ﻣﻲﺑﻴﻨﺪ ﻛﻪ ﺩﻧﺪﺍﻧﺶ ﻛﻨﺪﻩ ﺷﺪ ﻧﺸﺎﻥ ﺁﻧﺴﺖ ﻛﻪ‬ ‫ﻧﺸﺎﻥ ﻛﺎﺭﻫﺎﻳﻴﺴﺖ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺭ ﺑﻴﺪﺍﺭﻱ ﺭﺥ ﺧﻮﺍﻫﺪ ﺩﺍﺩ‪ .‬ﻣﺜ ﹰ‬ ‫ﻳﻜﻲ ﺍﺯ ﺧﻮﻳﺸﺎﻧﺶ ﺧﻮﺍﻫﺪ ﻣﺮﺩ‪ .‬ﺍﮔﺮ ﻳﻜﻲ ﺩﺭ ﺧﻮﺍﺏ ﺩﻳﺪ ﻣﻲﭘﺮﺩ ﻧﺸﺎﻥ ﺁﻧﺴﺖ ﻛﻪ ﺑﺴﻔﺮ ﺧﻮﺍﻫﺪ ﺭﻓﺖ ﻳﺎ ﺑﺠﺎﻳﮕﺎﻩ ﺑﻠﻨﺪﻱ‬ ‫ﺧﻮﺍﻫﺪ ﺭﺳﻴﺪ‪.‬‬ ‫ﭼﻨﻴﻦ ﭘﻴﺪﺍﺳﺖ ﻛﻪ ﺁﺩﻣﻴﺎﻥ ﺍﺯ ﺭﻭﺯﻱ ﻛﻪ ﺑﻮﺩﻩﺍﻧﺪ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺑﺎﻭﺭ ﺭﺍ ﺩﺭﺑﺎﺭﻩ ﺧﻮﺍﺏ ﻣﻲﺩﺍﺷﺘﻪﺍﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﻭ ﺍﻳﻨﺴﺖ ﻣﺎ ﺩﺍﺳﺘﺎﻧﻬﺎﻱ‬ ‫ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭﻱ ﺩﺭ ﺗﻮﺭﻳﺖ ﻭ ﻛﺘﺎﺑﻬﺎﻱ ﺑﺎﺳﺘﺎﻥ ﺩﻳﮕﺮ ﺩﺭ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺯﻣﻴﻨﻪ ﻣﻲﻳﺎﺑﻴﻢ‪.‬‬ ‫ﻭﻟﻲ ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﺩﺍﻧﺴﺖ ﺧﻮﺍﺏ ﻳﺎ ﻧﻤﻮﺩﻫﺎﻳﻲ ﻛﻪ ﭘﺲ ﺍﺯ ﺧﻮﺍﺑﻴﺪﻥ‪ ،‬ﺁﺩﻣﻲ ﺭﺍ ﭘﻴﺪﺍ ﺷﻮﺩ ﺑﻴﺸﺘﺮ ﺩﻧﺒﺎﻟﻪ ﺍﻧﺪﻳﺸﻪﻫﺎﻳﻴﺴﺖ ﻛﻪ ﭘﻴﺶ ﺍﺯ‬ ‫ﺧﻮﺍﺏ ﺩﺭ ﺳﺮ ﻣﻲﺩﺍﺷﺘﻪ‪ .‬ﺑﺎﺭﻫﺎ ﺭﺥ ﺩﻫﺪ ﻛﻪ ﻛﺴﻲ ﺩﺍﺳﺘﺎﻧﻲ ﺭﺍ ﻛﻪ ﺳﺮﺷﺐ ﺷﻨﻴﺪﻩ ﻭ ﻳﺎ ﺩﺭﺑﺎﺭﻩ ﺁﻥ ﺍﻧﺪﻳﺸﻴﺪﻩ ﺩﺭ ﺧﻮﺍﺏ ﻫﻤﺎﻥ ﺭﺍ‬ ‫ﺑﻴﻨﺪ‪ .‬ﻛﺴﻲ ﻛﻪ ﻳﻚ ﺟﺴﺘﺎﺭ ﺩﺷﻮﺍﺭﻱ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺎﻧﺪﻳﺸﻪ ﺳﭙﺎﺭﺩﻩ ﻭ ﺩﺭ ﺩﻝ ﺁﻧﺮﺍ ﺩﻧﺒﺎﻝ ﻣﻲﻛﻨﺪ‪ ،‬ﺍﮔﺮ ﺩﺭ ﻫﻤﺎﻥ ﺣﺎﻝ ﺧﻮﺍﺑﺶ ﮔﻴﺮﺩ ﭼﻪ‬ ‫ﺑﺴﺎ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺭ ﺧﻮﺍﺏ ﻫﻢ ﺁﻥ ﺭﺍ ﺩﻧﺒﺎﻝ ﻛﻨﺪ‪ ،‬ﻭ ﭼﻪ ﺑﺴﺎ ﻛﻪ ﺑﻪ ﻧﺘﻴﺠﻪﻫﺎﻱ ﺩﺭﺳﺘﻲ ﺭﺳﺪ‪ .‬ﺍﻳﻦ ﺭﺍ ﻣﻦ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺑﺎﺭﻫﺎ ﺁﺯﻣﻮﺩﻩﺍﻡ‪.‬‬ ‫ﮔﺎﻫﻲ ﻧﻴﺰ ﺧﻮﺍﺏ ﭼﻴﺰﻫﺎﻳﻴﺴﺖ ﻛﻪ ﺁﺩﻣﻲ ﺩﻳﺪﻩ ﻭ ﻳﺎ ﺷﻨﻴﺪﻩ ﻭ ﭼﻨﺎﻧﺴﺖ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺭ ﺑﻴﺪﺍﺭﻱ ﺁﻥ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻴﺎﺩ ﻧﻤﻲﺁﻭﺭﺩ‪ ،‬ﻭﻟﻲ ﺩﺭ‬ ‫ﺧﻮﺍﺏ ﺑﺨﻮﺩ ﭘﺪﻳﺪﺍﺭ ﻣﻲﮔﺮﺩﺩ‪ .‬ﭼﻪ ﺑﺴﺎ ﭼﻨﺪ ﭼﻴﺰ ﺟﺪﺍﮔﺎﻧﻪ ﺑﻬﻢ ﺁﻣﻴﺨﺘﻪ‪ ،‬ﻧﻤﻮﺩ ﺑﺲ ﺷﮕﻔﺘﻲ ﭘﻴﺪﺍ ﻛﻨﺪ‪ .‬ﺑﻮﻳﮋﻩ ﺍﮔﺮ ﻛﺴﻲ ﺭﺍ‬ ‫ﺗﺮﺱ ﻳﺎ ﺍﻧﺪﻭﻩ ﺳﺨﺘﻲ ﺭﻭ ﺩﺍﺩﻩ ﻛﻪ ﺧﻮﺍﺑﻬﺎﻳﺶ ﻫﺮﭼﻪ ﭘﺮﻳﺸﺎﻧﺘﺮ ﺧﻮﺍﻫﺪ ﮔﺮﺩﻳﺪ‪.‬‬ ‫ﻳﻜﺮﺷﺘﻪ ﺧﻮﺍﺑﻬﺎﻳﻲ ﻧﻴﺰ ﻧﺘﻴﺠﻪ ﺧﻮﺍﻫﺸﻬﺎ ﻭ ﺳﻬﺸﻬﺎﻱ ﺗﻨﻲ ﺁﺩﻣﻴﺴﺖ‪ .‬ﻣﺮﺩﺍﻧﻲ ﻛﻪ ﺧﻮﺍﻫﺎﻱ ﺯﻧﺎﻧﻨﺪ ﺑﺎﺭﻫﺎ ﺩﺭ ﺧﻮﺍﺏ ﺯﻥ ﺑﻴﻨﻨﺪ‪.‬‬ ‫ﻛﺴﻲ ﻛﻪ ﺑﻴﻜﻲ ﺧﺸﻤﻨﺎﻛﺴﺖ ﺑﺎﺭﻫﺎ ﺩﺭ ﺧﻮﺍﺏ ﺑﺎ ﺍﻭ ﺑﻪ ﭘﻴﻜﺎﺭ ﭘﺮﺩﺍﺯﺩ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺑﻴﺸﺘﺮ ﺧﻮﺍﺑﻬﺎ ﺍﺯ ﺍﻳﻨﮕﻮﻧﻪ ﺍﺳﺖ‪ .‬ﺑﺎ ﺍﻳﻨﺤﺎﻝ )ﺍﮔﺮ ﺩﺍﻧﺸﻬﺎ ﺑﭙﺬﻳﺮﺩ( ﻣﺎ ﺩﻭﺭ ﻧﻤﻲﺩﺍﻧﻴﻢ ﻛﻪ ﻛﺴﺎﻧﻲ ﺧﻮﺍﺏ ﺭﺍﺳﺘﻲ ﻫﻢ ﺑﺒﻴﻨﻨﺪ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺩﻭﺭ ﻧﻤﻲﺩﺍﻧﻴﻢ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺭ ﺁﺩﻣﻴﺎﻥ )ﻳﺎ ﺩﺭ ﺑﺮﺧﻲ ﺍﺯ ﺁﻧﺎﻥ( ﻳﻚ ﻧﻴﺮﻭﻱ ﻧﻬﺎﻧﻲ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﺩﺭﻳﺎﻓﺖ ﭘﻴﺸﺂﻣﺪﻫﺎﻱ ﻧﺰﺩﻳﻚ ﺑﺎﺷﺪ‪ ،‬ﻭ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻧﻴﺮﻭ‬ ‫ﮔﺎﻫﻲ ﺩﺭ ﺧﻮﺍﺏ ﺑﻜﺎﺭ ﺍﻓﺘﺪ‪.‬‬ ‫ﭼﻴﺰﻳﻜﻪ ﻫﺴﺖ ﺍﻳﻨﮕﻮﻧﻪ ﺧﻮﺍﺏ )ﺍﮔﺮ ﺑﺎﺷﺪ( ﺍﺯ ﺻﺪ‪ ،‬ﺑﻠﻜﻪ ﺍﺯ ﻫﺰﺍﺭ ﻳﻜﻴﺴﺖ‪ .‬ﺁﻧﮕﺎﻩ ﺧﻮﺍﺏ ﻛﻪ ﺭﺍﺳﺖ ﻭ ﻧﺎﺭﺍﺳﺖ‪ ،‬ﻫﺮ ﺩﻭ‬ ‫ﺗﻮﺍﻧﺪ ﺩﺭﺁﻣﺪ ﭼﻪ ﺩﻟﮕﺮﻣﻲ ﺑﺂﻥ ﺗﻮﺍﻥ ﺩﺍﺷﺖ؟!‪ ..‬ﭼﻨﻴﻦ ﺍﻧﮕﺎﺭﻳﺪ ﻛﺴﻲ ﺩﺭ ﺧﻮﺍﺏ ﺩﻳﺪﻩ ﻓﻼﻥ ﺧﻮﻳﺸﺎﻭﻧﺪ ﺍﻭ ﺍﺯ ﺳﻔﺮ ﺁﻣﺪﻩ‪ ،‬ﺁﻳﺎ‬ ‫ﺗﻮﺍﻥ ﺑﻴﮕﻤﺎﻥ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻛﻪ ﺧﻮﺍﺏ ﺭﺍﺳﺘﺴﺖ ﻭ ﺁﻥ ﺧﻮﻳﺸﺎﻭﻧﺪ ﺍﺯ ﺳﻔﺮ ﺧﻮﺍﻫﺪ ﺁﻣﺪ؟!‪ ..‬ﻧﻪ ﺁﻧﺴﺖ ﻛﻪ ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﺑﻴﻮﺳﻴﺪ ﻭ ﺩﻳﺪ ﻛﻪ ﺁﻳﺎ ﺍﻭ‬ ‫ﻣﻲﺁﻳﺪ ﻭ ﻳﺎ ﻧﻪ‪ ،‬ﻭ ﺁﻧﮕﺎﻩ ﺭﺍﺳﺖ ﻳﺎ ﻧﺎﺭﺍﺳﺖ ﺑﻮﺩﻥ ﺧﻮﺍﺏ ﺭﺍ ﺩﺍﻧﺴﺖ؟!‪ ..‬ﭼﻨﻴﻦ ﭼﻴﺰﻱ ﭼﻪ ﺍﺭﺟﻲ ﺗﻮﺍﻧﺪ ﺩﺍﺷﺖ؟!‪ ..‬ﻳﻜﻤﺮﺩ‬ ‫ﺧﺮﺩﻣﻨﺪ ﭼﻪ ﺩﻝ ﺑﺎﻳﻦ ﺗﻮﺍﻧﺪ ﺑﺴﺖ؟!‪..‬‬ ‫ﺍﻳﻨﻬﺎﺳﺖ ﺁﻧﭽﻪ ﻣﺎ ﺩﺭﺑﺎﺭﻩ ﺧﻮﺍﺏ ﻣﻲﺩﺍﻧﻴﻢ‪ .‬ﻣﺎ ﻧﻤﻲﺩﺍﻧﻴﻢ ﺧﻮﺍﺏ ﭼﮕﻮﻧﻪ ﭘﺪﻳﺪ ﻣﻲﺁﻳﺪ؟!‪ ..‬ﻧﻤﻲﺩﺍﻧﻴﻢ ﺁﻧﭽﻪ ﻣﻲﺧﻮﺍﺑﺪ ﺟﺎﻥ‬ ‫ﻳﺎ ﺭﻭﺍﻥ ﺁﺩﻣﻴﺴﺖ‪ .‬ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺭﺍﺯﻫﺎ ﺭﺍ ﺩﺍﻧﺸﻬﺎ ﺭﻭﺷﻦ ﮔﺮﺩﺍﻧﻨﺪ‪ .‬ﻣﺎ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻣﻲﺩﺍﻧﻴﻢ ﻛﻪ ﺑﺨﻮﺍﺏ ﺍﺭﺟﻲ ﻧﺘﻮﺍﻥ ﮔﺰﺍﺷﺖ ﻭ ﺑﺎﻭﺭﻱ ﺑﺂﻥ‬ ‫ﻧﺘﻮﺍﻥ ﺩﺍﺷﺖ‪.‬‬ ‫ﻭﻟﻲ ﭼﻨﺎﻧﻜﻪ ﮔﻔﺘﻴﻢ ﺍﻧﺒﻮﻩ ﻣﺮﺩﻣﺎﻥ ﺑﺨﻮﺍﺏ ﺍﺭﺝ ﮔﺰﺍﺭﻧﺪ ﻭ ﻫﺮ ﺧﻮﺍﺑﻲ ﻛﻪ ﺷﺒﺎﻧﻪ ﺩﻳﺪﻧﺪ ﺭﻭﺯﺍﻧﻪ ﺑﺎﺯ ﮔﻮﻳﻨﺪ ﻛﻪ ﺧﻮﺩ ﻳﺎ‬ ‫ﺩﻳﮕﺮﻱ ﺑﻪ ﮔﺰﺍﺭﺵ )ﺗﻌﺒﻴﺮ( ﭘﺮﺩﺍﺯﺩ ﻭ ﻣﻌﻨﻲﻫﺎ ﺍﺯ ﺁﻥ ﺩﺭﺁﻭﺭﺩ‪ .‬ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭﻱ ﺍﺯ ﺁﻧﺎﻥ ﺧﻮﺍﺑﻬﺎ ﺩﻳﺪﻥ ﻭ ﻣﻌﻨﻲﻫﺎ ﺑﺂﻥ ﺩﺍﺩﻥ ﺭﺍ ﻋﻨﻮﺍﻧﻲ‬

‫ﭘﻨﺪﺍﺭﻫﺎ ‪ /‬ﺍﺣﻤﺪ ﻛﺴﺮﻭﻱ‬

‫‪....................................................................................................... ..........................................................................................‬‬

‫‪٣٨‬‬

‫ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﺧﻮﺩﺳﺘﺎﻳﻲ ﻭ ﻓﺰﻭﻧﻲ ﻓﺮﻭﺷﻲ ﺳﺎﺧﺘﻪ ﭼﻨﻴﻦ ﮔﻮﻳﻨﺪ‪» :‬ﻣﻦ ﺧﻮﺍﺑﻢ ﺭﺍﺳﺖ ﺩﺭﻣﻲﺁﻳﺪ‪ .‬ﻣﻦ ﺩﻟﻢ ﭘﺎﻛﺴﺖ«‪ .‬ﺑﺎﺭﻫﺎ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺩﻋﻮﻱ ﺍﺯ‬ ‫ﻛﺴﺎﻥ ﺁﻟﻮﺩﻩ ﻭ ﺑﺪﻛﺎﺭ ﺷﻨﻴﺪﻩ ﮔﺮﺩﻳﺪﻩ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺑﻴﺸﺘﺮ ﺍﺯ ﻫﻤﻪ ﺯﻧﺎﻥ ﺑﺨﻮﺍﺏ ﺍﺭﺝ ﮔﺰﺍﺭﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﺩﺭ ﺍﻳﻨﺠﺎ ﻧﻴﺰ ﺍﮔﺮ ﺻﺪ ﺧﻮﺍﺏ ﺑﺒﻴﻨﻨﺪ ﻭ ﺩﺭﻭﻍ ﺩﺭﺁﻳﺪ ﻓﺮﺍﻣﻮﺵ ﻛﻨﻨﺪ‪ ،‬ﻭ ﻫﻤﺎﻧﻜﻪ‬ ‫ﻳﻚ ﺧﻮﺍﺏ ﺭﺍﺳﺖ ﺩﺭﺁﻣﺪ ﻭ ﻳﺎ ﺭﺍﺳﺖ ﭘﻨﺪﺍﺷﺘﻨﺪ ﻫﻤﺎﻥ ﺭﺍ ﺩﺳﺘﺎﻭﻳﺰﻱ ﺳﺎﺯﻧﺪ ﻭ ﺩﺭ ﺩﺳﺖ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺩﻟﻴﻞ ﮔﻴﺮﻧﺪ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭﻱ ﻧﻴﺰ ﺧﻮﺍﺑﻲ ﺭﺍ ﻛﻪ ﺩﻳﺪﻩﺍﻧﺪ ﻭ ﺧﻮﺩ ﭼﻴﺰﻫﺎﻱ ﺑﻲﺍﺭﺝ ﻭ ﭘﺮﻳﺸﺎﻧﻲ ﺑﻮﺩﻩ ﭘﻴﺮﺍﻳﻪﻫﺎ ﺑﺂﻥ ﺑﻨﺪﻧﺪ ﻭ ﺩﺭﻭﻏﻬﺎﻳﻲ ﺍﻓﺰﺍﻳﻨﺪ ﺗﺎ‬ ‫ﻳﻜﭽﻴﺰ ﺑﺴﺎﻣﺎﻥ ﻭ ﺩﺭﺳﺘﻲ ﻧﺸﺎﻥ ﺩﻫﻨﺪ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭﻱ ﻧﻴﺰ ﻫﺮ ﺩﺍﺳﺘﺎﻧﻲ ﻛﻪ ﺭﺥ ﺩﻫﺪ ﭼﻨﻴﻦ ﮔﻮﻳﻨﺪ‪ :‬ﻣﻦ ﻣﻲﺩﺍﻧﺴﺘﻢ ﻛﻪ ﺭﺥ ﺧﻮﺍﻫﺪ ﺩﺍﺩ‪ .‬ﺧﻮﺍﺑﺶ ﺭﺍ ﺩﻳﺪﻩ ﺑﻮﺩﻡ«‪.‬‬ ‫ﺍﮔﺮ ﺩﺭ ﻧﺸﺴﺘﻲ ﻳﻜﻲ ﺧﻮﺍﺑﻲ ﺑﺎﺯﮔﻮﻳﺪ‪ ،‬ﺩﻳﮕﺮﺍﻥ ﺑﻬﻮﺱ ﺍﻓﺘﺎﺩﻩ ﺧﻮﺍﺑﻬﺎ ﺳﺎﺯﻧﺪ ﻭ ﮔﻮﻳﻨﺪ‪ ،‬ﻭ ﻫﺮﻳﻜﻲ ﻛﻮﺷﺪ ﻛﻪ ﺧﻮﺍﺏ ﺍﻭ‬ ‫ﺷﮕﻔﺘﺮ ﻭ ﺍﺭﺟﺪﺍﺭﺗﺮ ﺑﺎﺷﺪ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺭﻭﻳﻬﻤﺮﻓﺘﻪ ﻳﻜﻲ ﺍﺯ ﭼﻴﺰﻫﺎﻳﻲ ﻛﻪ ﺑﻪ ﺭﮒ ﺳﺴﺖ ﺁﺩﻣﻲ ﺑﺮﻣﻲﺧﻮﺭﺩ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺩﺍﺳﺘﺎﻥ ﺧﻮﺍﺑﺴﺖ‪ ،‬ﻭ ﻫﺮﻛﺴﻲ ﻫﺮﭼﻪ‬ ‫ﺧﻮﺩﺧﻮﺍﻫﺘﺮ ﻭ ﺳﺴﺖ ﺧﺮﺩﺗﺮ‪ ،‬ﺩﻟﺒﺴﺘﮕﻴﺶ ﺑﺨﻮﺍﺏ ﺩﻳﺪﻥ ﻭ ﺧﻮﺍﺏ ﮔﻔﺘﻦ ﺑﻴﺸﺘﺮ ﺑﺎﺷﺪ‪.‬‬ ‫ﻛﺴﺎﻧﻲ ﻧﻴﺰ ﭼﻨﻴﻦ ﭘﻨﺪﺍﺭﻧﺪ ﻛﻪ ﻣﺮﺩﮔﺎﻥ ﺑﺨﻮﺍﺏ ﺁﺩﻣﻲ ﺁﻳﻨﺪ ﻭ ﺑﺎ ﺍﻭ ﺳﺨﻦ ﮔﻮﻳﻨﺪ ﻭ ﻫﺮﭼﻪ ﮔﻔﺘﻨﺪ ﺭﺍﺳﺖ ﺑﺎﺷﺪ‪ .‬ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭﻱ ﺍﺯ‬ ‫ﻣﻼﻳﺎﻥ ﺍﻣﺎﻣﺎﻧﺮﺍ ﺩﺭ ﺧﻮﺍﺏ ﺩﻳﺪﻩ ﺍﺯ ﺁﻧﺎﻥ ﭘﺮﺳﺸﻬﺎ ﻛﺮﺩﻩﺍﻧﺪ‪ ،‬ﻭ ﭼﻨﻴﻦ ﻣﻲﺩﺍﻧﻨﺪ ﻛﻪ ﭼﻮﻥ ﺷﻴﻄﺎﻥ ﻧﺘﻮﺍﻧﺪ ﺭﻭﻳﻪ ﺍﻣﺎﻡ ﺑﺨﻮﺩ ﮔﻴﺮﺩ ﺁﻥ‬ ‫ﺧﻮﺍﺑﻬﺎ ﺑﻴﮕﻤﺎﻥ ﺭﺍﺳﺖ ﺑﻮﺩﻩ ﻭ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺍﻣﺎﻣﺎﻥ ﺩﻳﺪﻩ ﺷﺪﻩﺍﻧﺪ‪.‬‬ ‫ﻣﻲﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﮔﻔﺖ‪ :‬ﺍﻳﻨﻬﺎ ﻫﻤﻪ ﺑﻴﭙﺎﺳﺖ‪ .‬ﺁﻧﭽﻪ ﺩﺭ ﺧﻮﺍﺏ ﻧﻤﺎﻳﺎﻥ ﻣﻲﺷﻮﺩ ﺍﺯ ﭘﻨﺪﺍﺭ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺁﺩﻣﻴﺴﺖ‪ .‬ﺩﺭ ﺑﻴﺮﻭﻥ ﭼﻴﺰﻱ ﻧﻴﺴﺖ ﻛﻪ‬ ‫ﺍﻣﺎﻡ ﻳﺎ ﺷﻴﻄﺎﻥ ﺑﺎﺷﺪ‪.‬‬ ‫ﭼﻨﺎﻧﻜﻪ ﮔﻔﺘﻴﻢ ﻳﻜﻤﺮﺩ ﺑﺎ ﺧﺮﺩ ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﺑﺨﻮﺍﺏ ﺍﺭﺝ ﻧﮕﺰﺍﺭﺩ ﻭ ﺩﺭ ﺑﻨﺪ ﺁﻥ ﻧﺒﺎﺷﺪ ﻭ ﺁﻧﭽﻪ ﺷﺐ ﺩﻳﺪﻩ ﺭﻭﺯ ﻓﺮﺍﻣﻮﺵ ﮔﺮﺩﺍﻧﺪ‪ ،‬ﻭ‬ ‫ﺍﮔﺮ ﻛﺴﻲ ﺧﻮﺍﺏ ﺭﻭﺷﻨﻲ ﺩﻳﺪ ﻭ ﺍﺯ ﺁﻥ ﻣﻌﻨﺎﻳﻲ ﻓﻬﻤﻴﺪ ﺑﻬﺘﺮ ﺍﺳﺖ ﭘﻮﺷﻴﺪﻩ ﺩﺍﺭﺩ ﺗﺎ ﺩﺳﺘﺎﻭﻳﺰ ﺑﺪﺳﺖ ﮔﺰﺍﻓﮕﻮﻳﺎﻥ ﻧﺪﻫﺪ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺧﻮﺍﺑﮕﺰﺍﺭﻱ )ﺗﻌﺒﻴﺮ ﺧﻮﺍﺏ( ﻛﻪ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺩﺳﺘﮕﺎﻩ ﺩﻳﮕﺮﻳﺴﺖ ﻭ ﺩﺭ ﺁﻥ ﺯﻣﻴﻨﻪ ﻛﺘﺎﺑﻬﺎﻱ ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭ ﻧﻮﺷﺘﻪ ﺷﺪﻩ ﻫﻤﭽﻨﺎﻥ ﺑﻴﭙﺎﺳﺖ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺧﻮﺍﺏ ﻛﻪ ﺑﻴﭙﺎﺳﺖ ﮔﺰﺍﺭﺷﺶ ﺑﻴﭙﺎ ﺍﻧﺪﺭ ﺑﻴﭙﺎﺳﺖ‪ .‬ﺍﻳﻦ ﺍﺯ ﻛﺠﺎﺳﺖ ﻛﻪ ﺍﮔﺮ ﻛﺴﻲ ﺩﺭ ﺧﻮﺍﺏ ﻓﻼﻥ ﭼﻴﺰ ﺭﺍ ـ ﺍﺯ ﺍﺳﺐ ﻭ ﺷﺘﺮ ﻭ‬ ‫ﮔﺮﻣﺎﺑﻪ ﻭ ﺍﻧﮕﻮﺭ ﻭ ﻣﺎﻧﻨﺪ ﺍﻳﻨﻬﺎ ـ ﺩﻳﺪﻥ ﻓﻼﻥ ﻛﺎﺭ ـ ﺍﺯ ﺳﻔﺮ ﺭﻓﺘﻦ ﻭ ﭘﻮﻝ ﻳﺎﻓﺘﻦ ﻭ ﺷﺎﺩﻣﺎﻥ ﮔﺮﺩﻳﺪﻥ ﻭ ﻣﺎﻧﻨﺪ ﺍﻳﻨﻬﺎ ـ ﺭﻭﻱ‬ ‫ﺩﻫﺪ؟!‪ ..‬ﺍﻳﻦ ﺑﻬﻤﺒﺴﺘﮕﻲ ﺍﺯ ﻛﺠﺎ ﭘﻴﺪﺍ ﺷﺪﻩ؟!‪..‬‬ ‫ﺍﮔﺮ ﺑﻜﺘﺎﺑﻬﺎﻳﻲ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺭ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺑﺎﺭﻩ ﻧﻮﺷﺘﻪ ﺷﺪﻩ ﺑﺎﺯﮔﺮﺩﻳﺪ ﺧﻮﺍﻫﻴﺪ ﺩﻳﺪ ﺟﺰ ﮔﺰﺍﻓﮕﻮﻳﻲ )ﻳﺎ ﺑﻬﺘﺮ ﺑﮕﻮﻳﻢ‪ :‬ﺯﻭﺭﮔﻮﻳﻲ( ﺩﻟﻴﻠﻲ‬ ‫ﻧﺪﺍﺭﺩ‪.‬‬ ‫ﮔﺎﻫﻲ ﻛﺴﺎﻧﻲ ﺩﻋﻮﻱ ﺁﺯﻣﺎﻳﺶ ﻣﻲﻛﻨﻨﺪ‪ .‬ﻭﻟﻲ ﺩﺭﻭﻍ ﻭ ﺑﻴﭙﺎﺳﺖ‪ .‬ﺭﻭﺯﻱ ﻛﺴﻲ ﻣﻲﮔﻔﺖ‪ :‬ﻣﻦ ﺁﺯﻣﻮﺩﻩﺍﻡ ﻫﺮﮔﺎﻩ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺭ‬ ‫ﺧﻮﺍﺏ ﺩﻳﺪﻡ ﻣﻲ ﭘﺮﻡ ﺑﺴﻔﺮ ﺭﻭﻡ‪ .‬ﺩﻳﮕﺮﻱ ﮔﻔﺖ‪ :‬ﻣﻦ ﺑﺎﺭﻫﺎ ﺩﻳﺪﻩﺍﻡ ﻣﻲﭘﺮﻡ ﻭ ﺑﺴﻔﺮ ﻧﺮﻓﺘﻪ ﺍﻡ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺩﺭ ﺍﻳﻨﺠﺎ ﻧﻴﺰ ﺑﮕﻔﺘﻪ ﻛﺴﺎﻥ ﺑﺎﻭﺭﻱ ﻧﺘﻮﺍﻥ ﺩﺍﺷﺖ‪ .‬ﺍﻳﻨﻬﻢ ﺍﺯ ﺟﺎﻫﺎﻳﻴﺴﺖ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺭﻭﻍ ﻧﮕﻮﻳﺎﻥ ﻧﻴﺰ ﺩﺭﻭﻍ ﮔﻮﻳﻨﺪ‪ .‬ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭ ﻛﺴﺎﻧﻲ‬ ‫ﺧﻮﺩ ﺭﺍ ﻧﻴﺰ ﻓﺮﻳﺐ ﺩﻫﻨﺪ‪.‬‬

‫ﭘﻨﺪﺍﺭﻫﺎ ‪ /‬ﺍﺣﻤﺪ ﻛﺴﺮﻭﻱ‬

‫‪....................................................................................................... ..........................................................................................‬‬

‫‪٣٩‬‬

‫ﺍﺯ ﺧﻮﺍﺏ ﻧﻴﺰ ﺯﻳﺎﻧﻬﺎﻱ ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭ ﭘﺪﻳﺪ ﺁﻳﺪ‪ :‬ﻛﺴﺎﻧﻴﻜﻪ ﺩﺭ ﺑﻨﺪ ﺁﻥ ﺑﺎﺷﻨﺪ ﮔﺎﻫﻲ ﺑﻲﻫﻴﭻ ﺷﻮﻧﺪﻱ ﺍﻧﺪﻫﻨﺎﻙ ﺑﺎﺷﻨﺪ ﻭ ﮔﺎﻫﻲ‬ ‫ﺷﺎﺩﻣﺎﻥ ﮔﺮﺩﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﻫﻨﮕﺎﻣﻲ ﺍﻣﻴﺪﻫﺎﻱ ﺑﻴﺠﺎ ﺑﻨﺪﻧﺪ‪ ،‬ﺯﻣﺎﻧﻲ ﺑﻴﻤﻬﺎﻱ ﺑﻴﺠﺎ ﺩﺍﺭﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﺑﺸﻮﻧﺪ ﻳﻚ ﺧﻮﺍﺏ ﭘﺮﻳﺸﺎﻧﻲ ﺑﺎﻳﻦ ﻭ ﺁﻥ ﺑﺪﮔﻤﺎﻥ‬ ‫ﺑﺎﺷﻨﺪ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺩﺭﺁﻏﺎﺯ ﺟﻮﺍﻧﻴﻢ ﺩﻭﺳﺘﻲ ﻣﻲﺩﺍﺷﺘﻢ ﻛﻤﺘﺮ ﺭﻭﺯﻱ ﺑﺤﺎﻝ ﺳﺎﺩﻩﺍﺵ ﻣﻲﻳﺎﻓﺘﻢ‪ .‬ﻳﻜﺮﻭﺯ ﺷﺎﺩﻳﻬﺎ ﻣﻲﻧﻤﻮﺩﻱ‪ .‬ﻳﻜﺮﻭﺯ ﺩﻟﺘﻨﮕﻴﻬﺎ‬ ‫ﻧﺸﺎﻥ ﺩﺍﺩﻱ‪ .‬ﺭﻭﺯﻱ ﺑﺎﺯ ﺍﻧﺪﻭﻫﻨﺎﻙ ﻣﻲﺑﻮﺩ‪ .‬ﭼﮕﻮﻧﮕﻲ ﺭﺍ ﭘﺮﺳﻴﺪﻡ‪ .‬ﮔﻔﺖ‪» :‬ﻣﻦ ﻫﺮ ﺷﺒﻲ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺭ ﺧﻮﺍﺏ ﺍﻧﮕﻮﺭ ﺳﻴﺎﻩ ﺑﻴﻨﻢ‬ ‫ﻓﺮﺩﺍﻳﺶ ﺍﻧﺪﻭﻫﻲ ﺑﻤﻦ ﺭﺳﺪ‪ .‬ﺩﻳﺸﺐ ﻧﻴﺰ ﺍﻧﮕﻮﺭ ﺳﻴﺎﻩ ﺩﺭ ﺧﻮﺍﺏ ﺩﻳﺪﻩﺍﻡ ﻭ ﺍﻣﺮﻭﺯ ﺩﻟﮕﻴﺮ ﻣﻲﺑﺎﺷﻢ«‪ .‬ﮔﻔﺘﻢ‪ :‬ﺍﻧﮕﻮﺭ ﺳﻴﺎﻫﻲ ﻛﻪ‬ ‫ﺷﺐ ﺩﺭ ﺧﻮﺍﺏ ﺑﻴﻨﻴﺪ ﺑﺎ ﺍﻧﺪﻭﻫﻨﺎﻛﻲ ﺭﻭﺯ ﭼﻪ ﺑﻬﻤﺒﺴﺘﮕﻲ ﺩﺭ ﻣﻴﺎﻥ ﺗﻮﺍﻧﺪ ﺑﻮﺩ؟!‪ ..‬ﺁﻳﺎ ﻛﺪﺍﻡ ﺩﺍﻧﺸﻲ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺭﺍ ﻣﻲ ﭘﺬﻳﺮﺩ؟!‪ ..‬ﮔﻔﺖ‪:‬‬ ‫»ﻣﻦ ﺁﺯﻣﻮﺩﻩﺍﻡ ﻭ ﻣﻲﺑﻴﻨﻴﺪ ﻛﻪ ﭼﻮﻥ ﺩﻳﺸﺐ ﺑﺎﺯ ﺍﻧﮕﻮﺭ ﺳﻴﺎﻩ ﺩﻳﺪﻩﺍﻡ ﺍﻣﺮﻭﺯ ﺍﻧﺪﻭﻫﻨﺎﻛﻢ«‪.‬‬ ‫ﺍﺯ ﺍﻳﻦ ﮔﻔﺘﻪ ﺩﺭ ﺷﮕﻔﺖ ﺷﺪﻡ ﻭ ﺑﻨﺎﺩﺍﻧﻴﺶ ﺩﻟﻢ ﺳﻮﺧﺖ‪ .‬ﮔﻔﺘﻢ‪ :‬ﺍﮔﺮ ﻧﻴﻚ ﺍﻧﺪﻳﺸﻴﺪ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺍﻧﺪﻭﻩ ﺷﻤﺎ ﻧﺘﻴﺠﻪ ﺁﻥ ﭘﻨﺪﺍﺭ‬ ‫ﻏﻠﻄﺴﺖ ﻛﻪ ﻣﻲﺩﺍﺭﻳﺪ ﻭ ﻧﺘﻴﺠﻪ ﺧﻮﺍﺏ ﻳﺎ ﺍﻧﮕﻮﺭ ﺳﻴﺎﻩ ﻧﻴﺴﺖ‪ .‬ﺷﻤﺎ ﭼﻮﻥ ﭼﻨﻴﻦ ﭘﻨﺪﺍﺭﻱ ﻣﻲﺩﺍﺭﻳﺪ ﻫﺮ ﺯﻣﺎﻥ ﻛﻪ ﭼﻨﺎﻥ ﺧﻮﺍﺑﻲ‬ ‫ﺩﻳﺪﻳﺪ )ﻭ ﺑﻴﮕﻤﺎﻧﺴﺖ ﻛﻪ ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭ ﻣﻴﺒﻴﻨﻴﺪ( ﺑﺨﻮﺩ ﺍﻧﺪﻭﻫﻨﺎﻙ ﻣﻲﮔﺮﺩﻳﺪ‪ ،‬ﻭ ﺍﮔﺮ ﺁﻥ ﭘﻨﺪﺍﺭ ﺭﺍ ﺩﻭﺭ ﺍﻧﺪﺍﺯﻳﺪ ﺧﻮﺍﻫﻴﺪ ﺩﻳﺪ ﻛﻪ‬ ‫ﺧﻮﺍﺏ ﻳﺎ ﺍﻧﮕﻮﺭ ﺳﻴﺎﻩ ﺭﺍ ﻫﻴﭻ ﮔﻨﺎﻫﻲ ﻧﻴﺴﺖ ﻭ ﺷﻤﺎ ﻧﻴﺰ ﺍﻧﺪﻭﻫﻨﺎﻙ ﻧﺨﻮﺍﻫﻴﺪ ﺑﻮﺩ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺷﻌﺮﻱ ﻫﺴﺖ ﺳﺮﻭﺩﻩﺍﻧﺪ‪:‬‬ ‫ﺍﮔﺮ ﺩﺭ ﺧﻮﺍﺏ ﺑﻴﻨﻲ ﻣﺮﻍ ﻭ ﻣﺎﻫﻲ‬

‫ﻳﻘﻴﻨﹰﺎ ﻣﻲﺭﺳﻲ ﺑﺮ ﭘﺎﺩﺷﺎﻫﻲ‬

‫ﻫﺰﺍﺭﻫﺎ ﻛﺴﺎﻥ ﻓﺮﻳﺐ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺷﻌﺮ ﺭﺍ ﺧﻮﺭﺩﻩ ﭼﻮﻥ ﻣﺮﻍ ﻭ ﻣﺎﻫﻲ ﺩﺭ ﺧﻮﺍﺏ ﺩﻳﺪﻩ ﺑﻮﺩﻩﺍﻧﺪ ﭼﺸﻢ ﺑﺮﺍﻩ ﭘﺎﺩﺷﺎﻫﻲ ﻣﻴﺪﺍﺷﺘﻪ ﺍﻧﺪ ﻭ‬ ‫ﺍﻣﻴﺪﻫﺎﻱ ﺑﻴﺠﺎﻱ ﺷﮕﻔﺘﻲ ﺑﺂﻳﻨﺪﻩ ﻣﻲﺑﺴﺘﻪﺍﻧﺪ ﻭ ﭼﻪ ﺑﺴﺎ ﺍﺯ ﻛﺎﺭﻫﺎﻱ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺑﺎﺯ ﻣﻲﻣﺎﻧﺪﻩﺍﻧﺪ‪.‬‬

‫ﮔﻔﺘﺎﺭ ﭘﻨﺠﻢ‬ ‫ﺁﻳﺎ ﺑﺎ ﻣﺮﺩﮔﺎﻥ ﮔﻔﺘﮕﻮ ﺗﻮﺍﻥ ﺩﺍﺷﺖ؟‪..‬‬ ‫ﻳﻚ ﭘﻨﺪﺍﺭ ﺩﻳﮕﺮﻱ ﻛﻪ ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭﻱ ﮔﺮﻓﺘﺎﺭﻧﺪ ﮔﻔﺘﮕﻮ ﺑﺎ ﻣﺮﺩﮔﺎﻧﺴﺖ‪ .‬ﺍﻳﻦ ﭘﻨﺪﺍﺭ ﺍﺯ ﺍﺭﻭﭘﺎ ﺑﺮﺧﺎﺳﺘﻪ ﻭ ﭼﻴﺰﻳﺴﺖ ﺗﺎﺯﻩ ﺩﺭﺁﻣﺪﻩ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺭﻭﺯﻱ ﺑﻮﺩﻩ ﻛﻪ ﻛﺎﻫﻨﺎﻥ ﻻﻑ ﺍﺯ ﮔﻔﺘﮕﻮ ﺑﺎ ﺧﺪﺍﻳﺎﻥ ﺯﺩﻧﺪﻱ‪ .‬ﺳﭙﺲ ﺯﻣﺎﻧﻲ ﺭﺳﻴﺪﻩ ﻛﻪ ﺟﻨﮕﻴﺮﺍﻥ ﺑﺎ ﺟﻦ ﻭ ﭘﺮﻱ ﺳﺨﻦ ﮔﻔﺘﻨﺪﻱ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺍﻛﻨﻮﻥ ﺩﺭ ﺯﻣﺎﻥ ﺩﺍﻧﺸﻬﺎ ﭘﻨﺪﺍﺭﭘﺮﺳﺘﺎﻥ ﺩﺭ ﺩﻳﮕﺮﻱ ﺑﺎﺯ ﻛﺮﺩﻩﺍﻧﺪ ﻭ ﺑﺎ ﺭﻭﺍﻧﻬﺎﻱ ﻣﺮﺩﮔﺎﻥ ﺑﮕﻔﺘﮕﻮ ﻣﻲﭘﺮﺩﺍﺯﻧﺪ‪.‬‬ ‫ﻣﺎ ﻧﻤﻲﺩﺍﻧﻴﻢ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺩﺭ ﺍﺭﻭﭘﺎ ﺍﺯ ﻛﻲ ﭘﻴﺪﺍ ﺷﺪﻩ ﻭ ﭼﮕﻮﻧﻪ ﭘﻴﺪﺍ ﺷﺪﻩ‪ .‬ﺍﻳﻦ ﻣﻲﺩﺍﻧﻴﻢ ﻛﻪ ﺳﻲ ﻭ ﭼﻬﻞ ﺳﺎﻝ ﭘﻴﺶ ﺍﺯ ﺍﻳﻦ‪ ،‬ﺩﺳﺘﮕﺎﻩ‬ ‫ﺑﺰﺭﮔﻲ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﺁﻥ ﭼﻴﺪﻩ ﺷﺪﻩ ﺻﺪﻫﺎ ﻫﺰﺍﺭ ﻣﺮﺩﺍﻥ ﻭ ﺯﻧﺎﻥ ﺑﺂﻥ ﮔﺮﻭﻳﺪﻩ ﺑﻮﺩﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﻣﻬﻨﺎﻣﻪﻫﺎ ﻭ ﺭﻭﺯﻧﺎﻣﻪﻫﺎ ﻭ ﻛﺘﺎﺑﻬﺎ ﺩﺭ ﺯﻣﻴﻨﻪ ﺁﻥ‬ ‫ﺑﭽﺎﭖ ﻣﻲﺭﺳﻴﺪ‪ .‬ﺻﺪﻫﺎ ﭘﺮﻭﻓﺴﻮﺭ ﻫﻮﺍﺩﺍﺭﻱ ﺍﺯ ﺁﻥ ﻣﻲﻧﻤﻮﺩﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﺍﻧﺠﻤﻨﻬﺎ ﺑﺎﻳﻦ ﻧﺎﻡ ﺑﺮﭘﺎ ﻣﻲﮔﺮﺩﻳﺪ‪ .‬ﻫﺰﺍﺭﻫﺎ ﻣﺮﺩﺍﻥ ﻭ ﺯﻧﺎﻥ ﺍﺯ ﺭﺍﻩ‬ ‫ﺁﻥ ﻧﺎﻥ ﻣﻲﺧﻮﺭﺩﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﺩﺭ ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭﻱ ﺍﺯ ﻛﺸﻮﺭﻫﺎ »ﺭﻭﺍﻧﻴﺎﻥ« )ﺍﺳﭙﺮﺗﻴﺴﺘﻬﺎ( ﺩﺳﺘﻪ ﺍﻱ ﻣﻲﺑﻮﺩﻧﺪ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺍﻳﻦ ﺩﺭ ﻏﺮﺏ ﻣﻲﺑﻮﺩ‪ .‬ﺍﻣﺎ ﺩﺭ ﺷﺮﻕ ﻧﺨﺴﺖ ﻣﺼﺮﻳﺎﻥ ﺁﻧﺮﺍ ﮔﺮﻓﺘﻨﺪ ﻭ ﺑﺎ ﻳﻚ ﺩﻟﺪﺍﺩﮔﻲ ﺷﮕﻔﺘﻲ ﺑﺮﻭﺍﺝ ﺁﻥ ﻛﻮﺷﻴﺪﻧﺪ‪.‬‬ ‫ﻣﻬﻨﺎﻣﻪﻫﺎﻱ ﺑﻨﺎﻡ ﺁﻧﺠﺎ ـ ﺍﺯ ﺍﻟﻤﻘﺘﻄﻒ ﻭ ﺍﻟﻬﻼﻝ ـ ﮔﻔﺘﺎﺭﻫﺎﻱ ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭ ﺩﺭ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺑﺎﺭﻩ ﻧﻮﺷﺘﻨﺪ ﻭ ﻛﺘﺎﺑﻬﺎ ﺩﺭ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺑﺎﺭﻩ ﺑﭽﺎﭖ ﺭﺳﺎﻧﻴﺪﻧﺪ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺷﮕﻔﺘﺮ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻛﻪ ﭼﻮﻥ ﻫﻤﮕﻲ ﺁﻥ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺮﺍﺳﺖ ﻣﻲﺩﺍﺷﺘﻨﺪ ﻭ ﮔﻤﺎﻥ ﺑﻴﭙﺎﻳﻲ ﺩﺭﺑﺎﺭﻩﺍﺵ ﻧﻤﻲﺭﻓﺖ ﺑﺮﺧﻲ ﻣﻼﻳﺎﻥ ﻫﻤﺎﻧﺮﺍ ﺩﻟﻴﻠﻲ‬ ‫ﺑﺠﺎﻭﻳﺪﺍﻧﻲ ﺭﻭﺍﻥ ﮔﺮﻓﺘﻪ ﺩﺭ ﻛﺘﺎﺑﻬﺎﻱ ﺩﻳﻨﻴﺸﺎﻥ ﻧﻮﺷﺘﻨﺪ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺳﭙﺲ ﺁﻭﺍﺯﻩﺍﺵ ﺑﺪﻳﮕﺮ ﻛﺸﻮﺭﻫﺎﻱ ﺷﺮﻗﻲ ﻧﻴﺰ ﺭﺳﻴﺪ ﻭ ﺩﺭ ﺍﻳﺮﺍﻥ ﻧﻴﺰ ﮔﺮﻭﻫﻲ ﺑﺂﻥ ﮔﺮﻭﻳﺪﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﺩﺭ ﺗﻬﺮﺍﻥ ﺩﺳﺘﻪﺍﻱ ﭘﺪﻳﺪ ﺁﻣﺪ‬ ‫ﻭ ﺍﻧﺠﻤﻨﻲ ﺑﺮﭘﺎ ﮔﺮﺩﻳﺪ‪ .‬ﻧﺸﺴﺘﻬﺎ ﻣﻲﻛﺮﺩﻧﺪ ﻭ ﻫﻨﺮ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺭﺍ ﻧﺸﺎﻥ ﻣﻲﺩﺍﺩﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﺑﺮﺧﻲ ﻛﺘﺎﺑﻬﺎ ﻧﻴﺰ ﻧﻮﺷﺘﻪ ﻳﺎ ﺗﺮﺟﻤﻪ ﻛﺮﺩﻩ ﺑﭽﺎﭖ‬ ‫ﻣﻲﺭﺳﺎﻧﻴﺪﻧﺪ‪.‬‬ ‫ﭼﻨﺎﻧﻜﻪ ﮔﻔﺘﻴﻢ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻧﻴﺰ ﭘﻨﺪﺍﺭﻱ ﺑﻴﺶ ﻧﻴﺴﺖ‪ .‬ﺑﺎ ﺁﻧﻬﻤﻪ ﻫﺎﻳﻬﻮﻳﻲ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺭ ﺍﺭﻭﭘﺎ ﻭ ﺁﻣﺮﻳﻜﺎ ﺩﺭﺑﺎﺭﻩﺍﺵ ﺭﺍﻩ ﺍﻓﺘﺎﺩﻩ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ ،‬ﻭ ﺑﺎ‬ ‫ﺁﻧﻬﻤﻪ ﻛﺘﺎﺑﻬﺎ ﻭ ﺭﻭﺯﻧﺎﻣﻪﻫﺎ ﻛﻪ ﻧﻮﺷﺘﻪ ﺷﺪﻩ‪ ،‬ﺟﺰ ﻳﻚ ﻧﻤﺎﻳﺶ ﺑﻴﭙﺎﻳﻲ ﻧﻤﻲﺑﺎﺷﺪ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﺩﺍﻧﺴﺖ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺭ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺑﺎﺭﻩ ﺁﻧﭽﻪ ﺭﺍﺳﺘﺴﺖ ﺗﻜﺎﻥ ﻣﻴﺰ ﻣﻲﺑﺎﺷﺪ‪ .‬ﺑﺎﻳﻨﻤﻌﻨﻲ ﻛﻪ ﺳﻪ ﺗﻦ ﻳﺎ ﺑﻴﺸﺘﺮ ﺩﺭ ﭘﻴﺮﺍﻣﻮﻥ ﻣﻴﺰ ﮔﺮﺩﻱ‬ ‫ﻣﻲﻧﺸﻴﻨﻨﺪ‪) ،‬ﻣﻴﺰ ﮔﺮﺩﻱ ﻛﻪ ﺍﺯ ﻣﻴﺎﻧﻪ ﺑﺮﻭﻱ ﻣﻴﺨﻲ ﻳﺎ ﻣﻴﻠﻪ ﺁﻫﻨﻲ ﮔﺰﺍﺭﺩﻩ ﺷﺪﻩ ﻭ ﺑﺂﺳﺎﻧﻲ ﺗﻮﺍﻧﺪ ﭼﺮﺧﻴﺪ(‪ .‬ﺍﻳﻦ ﺳﻪ ﺗﻦ ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﻫﺮ ﺩﻭ‬ ‫ﺩﺳﺘﻬﺎﻱ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺭﺍ ﺭﻭﻱ ﻣﻴﺰ ﮔﺰﺍﺭﻧﺪ ﻭ ﻫﻤﮕﻲ ﺧﻮﺍﻫﺎﻥ ﺁﻣﺪﻥ ﺭﻭﺍﻧﻲ ﺑﺎﺷﻨﺪ ﻭ ﻫﻮﺵ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺂﻥ ﮔﻤﺎﺭﻧﺪ ﻭ ﭼﻮﻥ ﻳﻚ ﻳﺎ ﺩﻭ‬ ‫ﺩﻗﻴﻘﻪ ﺑﺪﺍﻧﺴﺎﻥ ﻫﻮﺵ ﮔﻤﺎﺭﺩﻧﺪ ﻧﺎﮔﻬﺎﻥ ﺩﺭ ﻣﻴﺰ ﺗﻜﺎﻥ ﺳﺒﻜﻲ ﭘﺪﻳﺪ ﺁﻳﺪ‪ .‬ﺍﻳﻦ ﺗﻜﺎﻥ ﺩﺭ ﭘﻨﺪﺍﺭ ﺁﻧﺎﻥ ﺍﺯ ﺳﻮﻱ ﻳﻚ ﺭﻭﺍﻧﻴﺴﺖ ﻛﻪ‬ ‫ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﮔﻔﺘﮕﻮ ﭘﻴﺶ ﺁﻣﺪﻩ‪ .‬ﭼﻨﻴﻦ ﻣﻲﮔﻮﻳﻨﺪ ﻛﻪ ﺭﻭﺍﻧﻬﺎ ﻧﻴﺮﻭﻫﺎﻱ ﺁﻧﻬﺎ ﺭﺍ ﺍﻓﺰﺍﺭ ﮔﺮﻓﺘﻪ ﻣﻴﺰ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺘﻜﺎﻧﻬﺎﻳﻲ ﺁﻭﺭﻧﺪ‪ ،‬ﻭ ﺁﻧﺎﻥ ﺷﻤﺎﺭﺩﻩ ﺑﺎ‬ ‫ﻳﻜﻲ ﺍﺯ ﺣﺮﻓﻬﺎﻱ ﺍﻟﻔﺒﺎ ﺑﺮﺍﺑﺮ ﮔﺮﺩﺍﻧﻨﺪ ﻭ ﺧﻮﺍﺳﺖ ﺍﻭ ﺭﺍ ﺩﺍﻧﻨﺪ‪ .‬ﺍﻳﻨﺴﺖ ﺭﺍﻩ ﮔﻔﺘﮕﻮ‪ .‬ﭼﻨﻴﻦ ﻣﻲﭘﻨﺪﺍﺭﻧﺪ ﻛﻪ ﺭﻭﺍﻧﻬﺎ ﺍﺯ ﺁﻳﻨﺪﻩ ﻭ ﺍﺯ‬ ‫ﻧﺎﭘﻴﺪﺍ ﻧﻴﺰ ﺁﮔﺎﻩ ﻣﻲﺑﺎﺷﻨﺪ ﻭ ﻫﺮﭼﻪ ﭘﺮﺳﻴﺪﻩ ﺷﻮﺩ ﭘﺎﺳﺦ ﺩﻫﻨﺪ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺍﻳﻨﺴﺖ ﺁﻧﭽﻪ ﻫﺴﺖ ﻭ ﺩﺭ ﻧﺸﺴﺘﻬﺎﺷﺎﻥ ﺗﻮﺍﻥ ﺩﻳﺪ‪ .‬ﺍﻳﻦ ﻣﻌﻨﺎﻳﺶ ﺁﻧﺴﺖ ﻛﻪ ﺭﻭﺍﻧﻬﺎ ﺩﺭ ﺍﻳﻨﺠﻬﺎﻧﻨﺪ ﻭ ﺑﺎ ﺯﻧﺪﮔﺎﻥ ﺑﻬﻤﺒﺴﺘﮕﻲ‬ ‫ﺗﻮﺍﻧﻨﺪ ﻳﺎﻓﺖ‪ .‬ﺍﻳﻨﺴﺖ ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﭘﺮﺳﻴﺪ‪ :‬ﺍﮔﺮ ﭼﻨﻴﻨﺴﺖ ﭘﺲ ﭼﺮﺍ ﺭﻭﺍﻧﻬﺎ ﺧﻮﺩ ﻳﻜﺴﺮﻩ ﻣﻴﺰ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺘﻜﺎﻥ ﻧﻤﻲﺁﻭﺭﻧﺪ؟!‪ ..‬ﭼﺮﺍ ﺑﺠﺎﻱ ﺁﻧﻜﻪ‬ ‫ﻧﻴﺮﻭﻫﺎﻱ ﮔﺮﺩ ﻣﻴﺰﻧﺸﻴﻨﺎﻥ ﺭﺍ ﺍﻓﺰﺍﺭ ﮔﻴﺮﻧﺪ ﺧﻮﺩ ﻣﻴﺰ ﺭﺍ ﺍﻓﺰﺍﺭ ﻧﻤﻲﮔﻴﺮﻧﺪ؟!‪ ..‬ﺁﻧﮕﺎﻩ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺍﺯ ﭼﻴﺴﺖ ﻛﻪ ﮔﺮﺩ ﻣﻴﺰﻧﺸﻴﻨﺎﻥ ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﻛﻤﺘﺮ‬ ‫ﺍﺯ ﺳﻪ ﺗﻦ ﻧﺒﺎﺷﻨﺪ ﻭ ﺍﺯ ﻳﻜﺘﻦ ﻭ ﻳﺎ ﺩﻭ ﺗﻦ ﻧﺘﻴﺠﻪ ﻧﺘﻮﺍﻧﺪ ﺑﻮﺩ )ﻣﮕﺮ ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭ ﻭﺭﺯﻳﺪﻩ ﺑﺎﺷﻨﺪ(؟!‪ ..‬ﺍﻳﻦ ﺍﺯ ﭼﻴﺴﺖ ﻛﻪ ﺍﮔﺮ ﻳﻜﻲ ﺍﺯ ﺳﻪ‬

‫ﭘﻨﺪﺍﺭﻫﺎ ‪ /‬ﺍﺣﻤﺪ ﻛﺴﺮﻭﻱ‬

‫‪....................................................................................................... ..........................................................................................‬‬

‫‪٤١‬‬

‫ﺗﻦ ﺑﺎﻭﺭﻱ ﻧﺪﺍﺷﺖ ﻭ ﺍﺯ ﺩﺭﻭﻥ ﺩﻝ ﺧﻮﺍﻫﺎﻥ ﻧﺒﻮﺩ ﻧﺘﻴﺠﻪ ﺑﺪﺳﺖ ﻧﺨﻮﺍﻫﺪ ﺁﻣﺪ؟!‪ ..‬ﺍﮔﺮ ﺭﺍﺳﺘﻲ ﺭﺍ ﺭﻭﺍﻧﻲ ﻣﻲﺧﻮﺍﻫﺪ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻨﻤﺎﻳﺪ‬ ‫ﺑﺎ ﭼﻨﻴﻦ ﻛﺲ ﺩﻳﮕﺮ ﺑﻬﺘﺮ ﺍﺳﺖ ﻭ ﺍﻭ ﺭﺍ ﺩﺍﺭﺍﻱ ﺑﺎﻭﺭ ﺧﻮﺍﻫﺪ ﮔﺮﺩﺍﻧﻴﺪ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺍﮔﺮ ﮔﻮﻳﻨﺪ‪ :‬ﺗﻜﺎﻥ ﻧﺘﻴﺠﻪ ﮔﻤﺎﺭﺩﻥ ﻫﻮﺷﻬﺎﺳﺖ‪ ،‬ﻭ ﺍﻳﻨﺴﺖ ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﺍﺯ ﺭﻭﻱ ﺑﺎﻭﺭ ﺑﺎﺷﺪ‪ ،‬ﻣﻲﮔﻮﻳﻢ‪ :‬ﭘﺲ ﺩﺭ ﺁﻧﺤﺎﻝ ﭼﻪ ﻛﺎﺭﻱ ﺑﺎ‬ ‫ﺭﻭﺍﻥ ﻣﻲﺩﺍﺭﻳﻢ؟!‪ ..‬ﭼﺮﺍ ﻧﮕﻮﻳﻴﻢ ﺁﻥ ﻧﻤﺎﻳﺶ ﻧﺘﻴﺠﻪ ﻛﻮﺷﺶ ﻭ ﻫﻮﺵ ﺑﺮﮔﻤﺎﺭﻱ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺁﻥ ﻛﺴﺎﻧﺴﺖ ﻭ ﺭﻭﺍﻧﻲ ﺩﺭ ﻣﻴﺎﻥ‬ ‫ﻧﻤﻲﺑﺎﺷﺪ؟!‪ ..‬ﺁﻳﺎ ﭼﻨﻴﻦ ﻛﺎﺭﻱ ﭼﻪ ﺷﮕﻔﺘﻲ ﺩﺍﺭﺩ؟!‪ ..‬ﺩﺭ ﺟﺎﻳﻴﻜﻪ ﺗﻮﺍﻥ ﺑﺎ ﻧﮕﺎﻩ ﻳﻜﻲ ﺭﺍ ﺧﻮﺍﺑﺎﻧﻴﺪ ﻭ ﻧﻴﺮﻭﻫﺎﻳﺶ ﺭﺍ ﺍﺯ ﺩﺳﺘﺶ‬ ‫ﮔﺮﻓﺖ )ﺧﻮﺍﺑﺎﻧﻴﺪﻥ ﺑﺎ ﻧﻴﺮﻭﻱ ﻛﻬﺮﺑﺎﻳﻲ(‪ ،‬ﭼﻪ ﺷﮕﻔﺘﺴﺖ ﻛﻪ ﻳﻚ ﻳﺎ ﭼﻨﺪ ﺗﻦ ﺑﺎ ﮔﻤﺎﺭﺩﻥ ﻫﻮﺵ‪ ،‬ﻣﻴﺰﻱ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺘﻜﺎﻥ ﺁﻭﺭﻧﺪ؟!‪..‬‬ ‫ﺍﮔﺮ ﮔﻮﻳﻨﺪ‪ :‬ﭘﺲ ﺁﻥ ﭘﺎﺳﺨﻬﺎ ﺍﺯ ﻛﺠﺎ ﻣﻲﺁﻳﺪ؟‪ .‬ﺯﻳﺮﺍ ﮔﺎﻫﻲ ﺁﮔﺎﻫﻴﻬﺎﻳﻲ ﭘﺪﻳﺪ ﻣﻲﺁﻳﺪ ﻛﻪ ﮔﺮﺩ ﻣﻴﺰﻧﺸﻴﻨﺎﻥ ﻫﻴﭻ ﻛﺪﺍﻡ ﺁﻧﺮﺍ‬ ‫ﻧﻤﻲﺩﺍﻧﺴﺘﻪﺍﻧﺪ ـ ﺍﮔﺮ ﭘﺎﻱ ﺭﻭﺍﻥ ﺩﺭ ﻣﻴﺎﻥ ﻧﻴﺴﺖ ﭘﺲ ﺁﻥ ﺁﮔﺎﻫﻴﻬﺎ ﺍﺯ ﻛﺠﺎﺳﺖ؟!‪ ..‬ﻣﻲﮔﻮﻳﻢ‪ :‬ﭼﻨﻴﻦ ﭼﻴﺰﻱ ﻫﺮﮔﺰ ﻧﺒﻮﺩﻩ ﺍﺳﺖ ﻭ‬ ‫ﻧﺘﻮﺍﻧﺪ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻛﻪ ﭘﺎﺳﺨﻲ ﺍﺯ ﻣﻴﺰ ﺩﺭﺁﻳﺪ ﻭ ﺩﺭ ﺁﻥ ﺁﮔﺎﻫﻴﻲ ﺑﺎﺷﺪ ﻛﻪ ﮔﺮﺩ ﻣﻴﺰﻧﺸﻴﻨﺎﻥ ﻫﺮ ﺳﻪ ﺍﺯ ﺁﻥ ﻧﺎﺁﮔﺎﻩ ﻭ ﺑﻴﮕﺎﻧﻪ ﺑﻮﺩﻩﺍﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﺭﺍﺯ‬ ‫ﺩﺍﺳﺘﺎﻥ ﺁﻧﺴﺖ ﻛﻪ ﻫﺮ ﺁﺩﻣﻲ ﻫﺮ ﺁﻧﭽﻪ ﺍﺯ ﻛﻮﺩﻛﻲ ﺩﻳﺪﻩ ﻭ ﻳﺎ ﺷﻨﻴﺪﻩ ﻭ ﻳﺎ ﺍﻧﺪﻳﺸﻴﺪﻩ ﺩﺭ ﻣﻐﺰ ﺍﻭ ﺟﺎ ﮔﺮﻓﺘﻪ ﻭ ﺭﻭﻳﻬﻢ ﺁﻣﺪﻩ ﺍﮔﺮﭼﻪ‬ ‫ﺧﻮﺩ ﺍﻭ ﺩﺭ ﻧﻤﻲﻳﺎﺑﺪ ﻭ ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭﻱ ﺍﺯ ﺁﻧﻬﺎ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻴﻜﺒﺎﺭ ﻓﺮﺍﻣﻮﺵ ﻛﺮﺩﻩ‪ ،‬ﻭ ﻫﻤﻴﻦ ﭼﻴﺰﻫﺎﺳﺖ ﻛﻪ ﮔﺎﻫﻲ ﺩﺭ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻫﻨﮕﺎﻡ ﺩﺭ ﺳﺎﻳﻪ‬ ‫ﺑﺮﮔﻤﺎﺭﺩﻥ ﻫﻮﺵ ﺑﻴﺮﻭﻥ ﻣﻲﺁﻳﺪ ﻭ ﺁﮔﺎﻫﻲ ﻧﺎﺩﺍﻧﺴﺘﻪﺍﻱ ﭘﻨﺪﺍﺷﺘﻪ ﻣﻲﺷﻮﺩ‪) .‬ﭼﻨﺎﻧﻜﻪ ﺩﺭ ﺧﻮﺍﺏ ﺩﻳﺪﻥ ﻧﻴﺰ ﭼﻨﻴﻨﺴﺖ ﻭ ﻫﻤﻴﻦ‬ ‫ﺍﻧﺪﻭﺧﺘﻪﻫﺎﻱ ﻣﻐﺰﻳﺴﺖ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺭ ﺧﻮﺍﺏ ﺑﺘﻜﺎﻥ ﻣﻲﺁﻳﺪ ﻭ ﺩﺭ ﻫﻢ ﺁﻣﻴﺨﺘﻪ ﭼﻴﺰﻫﺎﻱ ﺷﮕﻔﺘﻲ ﭘﺪﻳﺪ ﻣﻲﺁﻭﺭﺩ(‪.‬‬ ‫ﺍﻳﻨﭽﻴﺰﻳﺴﺖ ﻛﻪ ﺩﻳﮕﺮﺍﻥ ﺩﺭ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺯﻣﻴﻨﻪ ﮔﻔﺘﻪﺍﻧﺪ ﻭ ﻣﺎ ﻧﻴﺰ ﻣﻲﭘﺬﻳﺮﻳﻢ‪ .‬ﺑﻬﺮﺣﺎﻝ ﺁﻧﭽﻪ ﻧﺘﻮﺍﻥ ﭘﺬﻳﺮﻓﺖ ﺁﻧﺴﺖ ﻛﻪ ﻣﺮﺩﮔﺎﻥ ﺑﺎ‬ ‫ﺯﻧﺪﮔﺎﻥ ﺑﺴﺨﻦ ﺩﺭﺁﻳﻨﺪ ﻭ ﺁﻧﮕﺎﻩ ﺍﺯ ﺁﻳﻨﺪﻩ ﻧﻴﺰ ﺁﮔﺎﻫﻲ ﺩﻫﻨﺪ‪.‬‬ ‫ﭼﻪ ﺍﮔﺮ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺗﻮﺍﻧﺴﺘﻲ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻛﻪ ﺑﺎ ﻣﺮﺩﻩﺍﻱ ﺳﺨﻦ ﮔﻮﻳﻨﺪ ﭼﻪ ﻧﻴﺎﺯ ﺑﻮﺩﻱ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺭ ﺁﺩﻡﻛﺸﻴﻬﺎ ﺁﻧﻬﻤﻪ ﺭﻧﺞ ﺑﺮﻧﺪ ﻭ ﺟﺴﺘﺠﻮ ﻛﻨﻨﺪ‬ ‫ﻭ ﻛﺸﻨﺪﻩ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺸﻨﺎﺳﻨﺪ ﻳﺎ ﻧﺸﻨﺎﺳﻨﺪ؟!‪ ..‬ﭼﺮﺍ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻧﻜﺮﺩﻧﺪﻱ ﻛﻪ ﺭﻭﺍﻥ ﻛﺸﺘﻪ ﺷﺪﻩ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺨﻮﺍﻫﻨﺪ ﻭ ﭼﮕﻮﻧﮕﻲ ﺭﺍ ﺍﺯ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺍﻭ ﭘﺮﺳﻨﺪ؟!‪..‬‬ ‫ﭼﺮﺍ ﺑﺠﺎﻱ ﺁﻧﻬﻤﻪ ﺑﺎﺯﺟﻮﻳﺎﻥ ﻭ ﺑﺎﺯﭘﺮﺳﺎﻥ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺭ ﺷﻬﺮﺑﺎﻧﻴﻬﺎ ﺑﻜﺎﺭ ﻣﻲﮔﻤﺎﺭﻧﺪ‪ ،‬ﺩﺭ ﻫﺮ ﻛﺠﺎ ﭼﻨﺪ ﺗﻨﻲ ﺍﺯ ﺍﻳﻦ »ﺭﻭﺍﻧﻴﺎﻥ« )ﻳﺎ ﺑﻬﺘﺮ‬ ‫ﮔﻮﻳﻢ‪ :‬ﮔﺮﺩ ﻣﻴﺰﻧﺸﻴﻨﺎﻥ( ﺭﺍ ﺑﻜﺎﺭ ﻧﮕﻤﺎﺭﺩﻧﺪﻱ؟!‪..‬‬ ‫ﺩﻭﻟﺘﻬﺎ ﺑﻤﺎﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﭼﺮﺍ ﺩﺭ ﺁﻧﻬﻤﻪ ﺁﺩﻣﻜﺸﻴﻬﺎ ﻛﻪ ﺭﺥ ﻣﻲﺩﻫﺪ ﻭ ﻛﺸﻨﺪﻩ ﻧﺎﺩﺍﻧﺴﺘﻪ ﻣﻲﺑﺎﺷﺪ ﻳﻜﻲ ﺍﺯ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺭﻭﺍﻧﻴﺎﻥ ﭘﺎ ﺑﻤﻴﺎﻥ ﻧﻨﻬﺎﺩﻩ‬ ‫ﻭ ﻫﻨﺮ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺭﺍ ﻧﻨﻤﻮﺩﻩ ﺍﺳﺖ؟!‪..‬‬ ‫ﺍﮔﺮ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺭﺍﺳﺖ ﺑﻮﺩﻱ ﻛﻪ ﺑﺎ ﻣﺮﺩﮔﺎﻥ ﺳﺨﻦ ﺗﻮﺍﻥ ﮔﻔﺖ ﻣﺎ ﺗﻮﺍﻧﺴﺘﻴﻤﻲ ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭﻱ ﺍﺯ ﺭﺍﺯﻫﺎﻱ ﭘﻮﺷﻴﺪﻩ ﺗﺎﺭﻳﺦ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺂﺷﻜﺎﺭ‬ ‫ﺁﻭﺭﻳﻢ‪ .‬ﺗﻮﺍﻧﺴﺘﻴﻤﻲ ﺭﻭﺍﻧﻬﺎﻱ ﻣﺮﺩﺍﻥ ﺗﺎﺭﻳﺨﻲ ﺭﺍ ﺑﭙﺎﻱ ﻣﻴﺰ ﻛﺸﺎﻧﻴﺪﻩ ﻫﺮﭼﻪ ﻣﻲﺧﻮﺍﻫﻴﻢ ﺍﺯ ﺁﻧﻬﺎ ﺑﭙﺮﺳﻴﻢ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺍﮔﺮ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺭﺍﺳﺖ ﺑﻮﺩﻱ ﻛﻪ ﺭﻭﺍﻧﻬﺎ ﻧﺎﭘﻴﺪﺍ ﻣﻲﺩﺍﻧﻨﺪ ﻭ ﺍﺯ ﺁﻳﻨﺪﻩ ﺁﮔﺎﻫﻲ ﻣﻲﺩﻫﻨﺪ ﻣﺎ ﻫﺰﺍﺭﻫﺎ ﺳﻮﺩ ﺍﺯ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺩﺳﺘﮕﺎﻩ ﻣﻴﺰ‬ ‫ﭼﺮﺧﻨﺪﻩ ﺑﺮﺩﻳﻤﻲ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺍﻳﻦ ﺩﻟﻴﻞ ﺑﺮﻧﺪﻩﺍﻳﺴﺖ ﻛﻪ ﺁﻥ ﺗﻜﺎﻥ ﻣﻴﺰ ﺍﺯ ﻧﻴﺮﻭﻱ ﺧﻮﺩ ﮔﺮﺩ ﻣﻴﺰﻧﺸﻴﻨﺎﻧﺴﺖ‪ ،‬ﭘﺎﻱ ﺭﻭﺍﻧﻲ ﺩﺭ ﻣﻴﺎﻥ ﻧﻴﺴﺖ‪ .‬ﺷﮕﻔﺘﺮ ﺁﻧﺴﺖ‬ ‫ﻛﻪ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺭﻭﺍﻧﻴﺎﻥ )ﺍﺳﭙﺮﺗﻴﺴﺘﻬﺎ(‪ ،‬ﭼﻪ ﺩﺭ ﺍﺭﻭﭘﺎ ﻭ ﭼﻪ ﺩﺭ ﺍﻳﺮﺍﻥ‪ ،‬ﺩﺭ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺍﻧﺪﺍﺯﻩ ﻧﺎﻳﺴﺘﺎﺩﻩ ﺑﮕﺰﺍﻓﻪﻫﺎ ﻭ ﺩﺭﻭﻏﻬﺎﻱ ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭ ﺩﻳﮕﺮ‬ ‫ﭘﺮﺩﺍﺧﺘﻪﺍﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﺑﺮﺧﻲ ﺩﻋﻮﻱ ﻣﻲﺩﺍﺭﻧﺪ ﻛﻪ ﭼﻮﻥ ﻛﺴﻲ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺎ ﻧﻴﺮﻭﻱ ﻛﻬﺮﺑﺎﻳﻲ )ﻣﺎﻧﻴﺘﺰﻡ( ﻣﻲﺧﻮﺍﺑﺎﻧﻨﺪ‪ ،‬ﺁﻥ ﺧﻮﺍﺑﻴﺪﻩ ﺑﺎ ﺭﻭﺍﻧﻬﺎ‬ ‫ﺑﻬﻤﺒﺴﺘﮕﻲ ﭘﻴﺪﺍ ﻣﻲﻛﻨﺪ ﻭ ﺍﺯ ﺁﻧﺎﻥ ﻫﺮﭼﻪ ﻣﻲﺧﻮﺍﻫﺪ ﻣﻲﭘﺮﺳﺪ‪.‬‬

‫ﭘﻨﺪﺍﺭﻫﺎ ‪ /‬ﺍﺣﻤﺪ ﻛﺴﺮﻭﻱ‬

‫‪....................................................................................................... ..........................................................................................‬‬

‫‪٤٢‬‬

‫ﺑﺮﺧﻲ ﻣﻲﮔﻮﻳﻨﺪ‪ :‬ﻳﻜﺴﺮﻩ ﺭﻭﺍﻧﻬﺎ ﺑﺎ ﺁﻧﺎﻥ ﺑﺴﺨﻦ ﺩﺭ ﻣﻲﺁﻳﻨﺪ ﻭ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺎﻭ ﻣﻲﻧﻤﺎﻳﺎﻧﻨﺪ‪ .‬ﺩﺭ ﻛﺘﺎﺑﻬﺎﺷﺎﻥ ﺩﺍﺳﺘﺎﻧﻬﺎﻱ ﺩﺭﺍﺯﻱ‬ ‫ﻫﺴﺖ ﻛﻪ ﺭﻭﺍﻧﻬﺎ ﺑﻔﻼﻥ ﺍﻧﺠﻤﻦ ﺁﻣﺪﻩﺍﻧﺪ ﻛﻪ ﻧﺎﻫﺎﺭ ﻣﻴﺨﻮﺭﺩﻩﺍﻧﺪ ﻭ ﻣﻮﺳﻴﻘﻲ ﻣﻲﻧﻮﺍﺧﺘﻪﺍﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﺩﺍﺳﺘﺎﻧﻬﺎﻳﻲ ﻫﺴﺖ ﻛﻪ ﺭﻭﺍﻧﻬﺎ ﺑﻔﻼﻥ‬ ‫ﺧﺎﻧﻮﺍﺩﻩ ﺁﺯﺍﺭﻫﺎ ﺭﺳﺎﻧﻴﺪﻩ ﺩﺷﻤﻨﻲ ﻣﻴﻨﻤﻮﺩﻩﺍﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﺩﺍﺳﺘﺎﻧﻬﺎﻳﻲ ﺭﺍ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺭ ﺯﻣﺎﻧﻬﺎﻱ ﭘﻴﺶ ﺩﺭﺑﺎﺭﻩ ﺟﻨﻬﺎ ﮔﻔﺘﻪ ﺷﺪﻩ ﺍﻳﻨﺎﻥ ﺩﺭﺑﺎﺭﻩ ﺭﻭﺍﻧﻬﺎ‬ ‫ﺗﺎﺯﻩ ﻣﻲﮔﺮﺩﺍﻧﻨﺪ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺩﺭ ﺗﻬﺮﺍﻥ ﻳﻜﻲ ﻣﻲﺑﻮﺩ ﻭ ﻣﻲﮔﻔﺖ‪ :‬ﺩﺭ ﺗﻔﻠﻴﺲ ﺩﺧﺘﺮ ﺭﻭﺳﻲ ﺭﺍ ﺧﻮﺍﺑﺎﻧﻴﺪﻩ ﺭﻭﺍﻥ ﻓﺮﺩﻭﺳﻲ ﺭﺍ ﺧﻮﺍﺳﺘﻴﻢ ﻭ ﺍﻭ ﺷﻌﺮﻫﺎﻱ‬ ‫ﺷﺎﻫﻨﺎﻣﻪ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﻣﺎ ﺑﺎ ﻟﻬﺠﻪ ﺧﺮﺍﺳﺎﻧﻲ ﻣﻲﺧﻮﺍﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﺩﻳﮕﺮﻱ ﻣﻲﮔﻔﺖ‪ :‬ﺍﺳﺤﻖ ﻣﻮﺻﻠﻲ ﻭ ﭘﺮﻭﺍﻧﻪ‪ ١‬ﻫﺮ ﺷﺐ ﺑﻨﺰﺩ ﻣﻦ ﺁﻣﺪﻩ ﺑﺮﺍﻳﻢ‬ ‫ﺁﻭﺍﺯ ﻣﻲﺧﻮﺍﻧﻨﺪ‪ .‬ﻫﻤﻴﻦ ﻣﺮﺩ ﺩﺍﺳﺘﺎﻥ ﺧﻨﺪﻩﺁﻭﺭﻱ ﻣﻲﺩﺍﺭﺩ ﻛﻪ ﻣﻲﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﺩﺭ ﺍﻳﻨﺠﺎ ﺑﻨﻮﻳﺴﻢ‪:‬‬ ‫ﺭﻭﺯﻱ ﺩﺭ ﻳﻜﻲ ﺍﺯ ﺍﺩﺍﺭﻩﻫﺎ ﺳﺮﮔﺮﻡ ﮔﺰﺍﻓﮕﻮﻳﻲ ﻭ ﺩﺭﻭﻏﺒﺎﻓﻲ ﻣﻲﺑﻮﺩﻩ ﻭ ﺍﺯ ﺟﻤﻠﻪ ﭼﻨﻴﻦ ﻣﻲﮔﻔﺘﻪ‪» :‬ﺷﻤﺎ ﻫﺮ ﭘﺮﺳﺸﻲ ﺍﺯ‬ ‫ﻣﺮﺩﮔﺎﻥ ﺧﻮﺩ ﻣﻲﺩﺍﺭﻳﺪ ﺑﺮﻭﻱ ﻛﺎﻏﺬﻱ ﺑﻨﻮﻳﺴﻴﺪ ﻭ ﺁﻥ ﺭﺍ ﺳﺮﺑﺴﺘﻪ ﻣﻬﺮ ﻛﻨﻴﺪ ﻭ ﻣﻦ ﺑﺂﻥ ﻣﺮﺩﻩﺗﺎﻥ ﺭﺳﺎﻧﻢ ﻭ ﺑﺎ ﺧﻂ ﺧﻮﺩﺵ ﭘﺎﺳﺦ‬ ‫ﮔﻴﺮﻡ«‪ .‬ﻳﻜﻲ ﺍﺯ ﻛﺎﺭﻛﻨﺎﻥ ﺁﻥ ﺍﺩﺍﺭﻩ ﻛﻪ ﻫﻤﭽﻮﻥ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺍﻭ ﺳﺒﻜﻤﻐﺰ ﻭ ﺩﺭﻭﻏﺴﺎﺯ ﺍﺳﺖ‪ ،‬ﺍﻳﻦ ﻻﻓﻬﺎ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺎﻭﺭ ﻛﺮﺩﻩ ﻭ ﻧﺎﻣﻪﺍﻱ ﻧﻮﺷﺘﻪ‬ ‫ﻭ ﺍﺯ ﭘﺪﺭﺵ ﺑﺮﺧﻲ ﭘﺮﺳﺸﻬﺎﻳﻲ ﻛﺮﺩﻩ‪ ،‬ﻭ ﺁﻧﺮﺍ ﺩﺭ ﭘﺎﻛﺖ ﮔﺰﺍﺭﺩﻩ ﺑﺎﻭ ﺩﺍﺩﻩ‪ .‬ﻫﻔﺘﻪﻫﺎ ﮔﺬﺷﺘﻪ ﻭ ﺁﻥ ﻻﻓﺰﻥ ﭘﺪﻳﺪﺍﺭ ﻧﮕﺮﺩﻳﺪﻩ‪ ،‬ﻭ‬ ‫ﭼﻮﻥ ﭘﺮﺳﻨﺪﻩ ﺑﺎﺭﻫﺎ ﭘﻲ ﺍﻭ ﻓﺮﺳﺘﺎﺩﻩ ﺭﻭﺯﻱ ﻧﺎﭼﺎﺭ ﮔﺮﺩﻳﺪﻩ ﺁﻣﺪﻩ‪ ،‬ﻭ ﭘﺎﻛﺖ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺮﻭﻱ ﻣﻴﺰ ﮔﺰﺍﺭﺩﻩ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺁﻧﻤﺮﺩ ﮔﻔﺘﻪ‪ :‬ﺍﻳﻦ ﭘﺎﻛﺖ ﻻﺷﻪ ﺷﺪﻩ ﻭ ﭘﻴﺪﺍﺳﺖ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺭﺵ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺎﺯ ﻛﺮﺩﻩﺍﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﭘﺎﺳﺦ ﺩﺍﺩﻩ‪» :‬ﻧﻪ‪ ،‬ﺑﺎﺯ ﻧﻜﺮﺩﻩﺍﻧﺪ ﭼﻮﻥ »ﻣﻴﺪﻳﻮﻡ«‬ ‫)ﺁﻥ ﻛﺲ ﺧﻮﺍﺑﺎﻧﻴﺪﻩ ﺷﺪﻩ( ﻋﺼﺒﺎﻧﻲ ﻣﻲ ﺑﻮﺩ ﭘﺎﻛﺖ ﺭﺍ ﺩﺭ ﺩﺳﺖ ﺧﻮﺩ ﻓﺸﺎﺭﺩﻩ ﻭ ﻻﺷﻪ ﮔﺮﺩﺍﻧﻴﺪﻩ«‪.‬‬ ‫ﺳﭙﺲ ﭼﻮﻥ ﭘﺎﻛﺖ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺎﺯ ﻛﺮﺩﻩ ﮔﻔﺘﻪ‪» :‬ﺍﻳﻦ ﺧﻂ ﭘﺪﺭ ﻣﻦ ﻧﻴﺴﺖ«‪ .‬ﭘﺎﺳﺦ ﺩﺍﺩﻩ‪» :‬ﻣﺎ ﻛﻪ ﻧﻤﻲﺗﻮﺍﻧﺴﺘﻴﻢ ﭘﺪﺭﺕ ﺭﺍ ﻣﺠﺒﻮﺭ‬ ‫ﮔﺮﺩﺍﻧﻴﻢ ﺑﺎ ﺧﻂ ﺧﻮﺩﺵ ﻧﻮﻳﺴﺪ‪ .‬ﺩﺍﺩﻩ ﺩﻳﮕﺮﻱ ﻧﻮﺷﺘﻪ«‪.‬‬ ‫ﮔﻔﺘﻪ ﺍﺳﺖ‪» :‬ﺍﻳﻦ ﭘﺎﺳﺨﻬﺎ ﻫﻢ ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭ ﭘﺮﺗﺴﺖ ﻭ ﺭﺑﻄﻲ ﺑﭙﺮﺳﺸﻬﺎﻱ ﻣﻦ ﻧﺪﺍﺭﺩ«‪ .‬ﺩﺭ ﺍﻳﻨﺠﺎ ﭼﻮﻥ ﭘﺎﺳﺨﻲ ﻧﻤﻲﺩﺍﺷﺘﻪ ﺍﺯ ﺩﺭ‬ ‫ﺷﻮﺧﻲ ﺩﺭﺁﻣﺪﻩ ﻭ ﭼﻨﻴﻦ ﮔﻔﺘﻪ‪» :‬ﭘﺪﺭ ﺷﻤﺎ ﺩﺭ ﺯﻧﺪﮔﻴﺶ ﻧﻴﺰ ﺑﻲﺭﺑﻂ ﺣﺮﻑ ﻣﻲﺯﺩ‪ .‬ﻣﺎ ﭼﻜﺎﺭ ﻛﻨﻴﻢ ﻛﻪ ﭘﺎﺳﺨﻬﺎﻱ ﺑﻲﺭﺑﻄﻲ‬ ‫ﺩﺍﺩﻩ«‪.‬‬ ‫ﺑﺒﻴﻨﻴﺪ ﻣﺮﺩ ﺳﺒﻜﻤﻐﺰ ﻳﻜﺪﺭﻭﻍ ﮔﻔﺘﻪ ﻭ ﻧﺎﭼﺎﺭ ﺷﺪﻩ ﺑﺎ ﭼﻨﺪ ﺩﺭﻭﻍ ﺭﺳﻮﺍﻱ ﺩﻳﮕﺮﻱ ﭘﺮﺩﻩ ﺑﺮﻭﻱ ﺁﻥ ﻛﺸﺪ‪ .‬ﺍﺯ ﺍﻳﻨﮕﻮﻧﻪ ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭ‬ ‫ﺍﺳﺖ ﻭ ﻣﻲﺗﻮﺍﻥ ﮔﻔﺖ‪ :‬ﺍﻳﻨﺎﻥ ﻫﻤﭽﻮﻥ ﺻﻮﻓﻴﺎﻥ ﻭ ﺷﻴﻌﻴﺎﻥ ﺩﺭﻭﻏﺮﺍ ﺩﺭ ﺭﺍﻩ ﻛﺎﺭ ﺧﻮﺩ ﮔﻨﺎﻩ ﻧﺸﻤﺎﺭﻧﺪ ﻭ ﺍﺯ ﺭﺳﻮﺍﻳﻴﺶ ﺑﺎﻛﻲ‬ ‫ﻧﺪﺍﺭﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﺩﺭ ﻛﺘﺎﺑﻲ ﻛﻪ ﺑﻔﺎﺭﺳﻲ ﭼﺎﭖ ﻛﺮﺩﻩﺍﻧﺪ ﺩﺍﺳﺘﺎﻧﻲ ﻣﻲﻧﻮﻳﺴﻨﺪ ﻛﻪ ﺭﻭﺍﻥ ﺣﺎﻓﻆ ﺷﺎﻋﺮ ﻳﺎﻭﻩﮔﻮﻱ ﺷﻴﺮﺍﺯﻱ ﺭﺍ ﺧﻮﺍﺳﺘﻪ‬ ‫ﺑﮕﻔﺘﮕﻮ ﻛﺸﻴﺪﻩﺍﻧﺪ ﻭ ﺍﻭ ﭼﻨﻴﻦ ﮔﻔﺘﻪ ﻛﻪ ﺑﺎ ﺳﻌﺪﻱ »ﻣﻌﺎﺻﺮ ﺑﻮﺩﻳﻢ«‪ .‬ﺩﺭ ﺟﺎﻳﻴﻜﻪ ﺳﻌﺪﻱ ﺻﺪ ﺳﺎﻝ ﺟﻠﻮﺗﺮ ﺍﺯ ﺣﺎﻓﻆ ﻣﻴﺒﻮﺩﻩ ﻭ‬ ‫ﺁﻧﺎﻥ ﻳﻜﺪﻳﮕﺮ ﺭﺍ ﻧﺪﻳﺪﻩﺍﻧﺪ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺑﺪﺗﺮ ﺍﺯ ﻫﻤﻪ ﺍﻳﻨﻬﺎ ﺁﻧﻜﻪ ﻣﻲﮔﻮﻳﻨﺪ ﺭﻭﺍﻧﻬﺎ ﻛﻪ ﺍﺯ ﺍﻳﻨﺠﻬﺎﻥ ﺑﻴﺮﻭﻥ ﺭﻓﺘﻪﺍﻧﺪ‪ ،‬ﻫﺮﻳﻜﻲ ﺍﺯ ﺁﻧﻬﺎ ﺩﺭ ﺗﻦ ﺩﻳﮕﺮﻱ ﺩﻭﺑﺎﺭﻩ ﺑﺎﻳﻨﺠﻬﺎﻥ‬ ‫ﺩﺭﺁﻳﻨﺪ ﻭ ﻳﻜﻲ ﺍﺯ ﺁﻧﻬﺎ ﺩﺭ ﺗﻬﺮﺍﻥ ﻛﻪ ﻣﺮﺩ ﻳﺎﻭﻩ ﺑﻲﺍﺭﺟﻲ ﺑﻴﺶ ﻧﻴﺴﺖ ﭼﻨﻴﻦ ﻣﺪﻋﻴﺴﺖ ﻛﻪ ﺭﻭﺍﻥ ﻣﺤﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺪﺍﷲ )ﺑﻨﻴﺎﺩﮔﺰﺍﺭ‬ ‫ﺍﺳﻼﻡ( ﺩﺭ ﺗﻦ ﺍﻭﺳﺖ‪ .‬ﺍﺯ ﻳﻚ ﭘﻨﺪﺍﺭ ﺑﻴﭙﺎﻳﻲ ﮔﺴﺘﺎﺥ ﮔﺮﺩﻳﺪﻩ ﺑﺎﻳﻦ ﺩﺭﻭﻏﻬﺎ ﻭ ﻧﺎﺩﺍﻧﻴﻬﺎ ﺯﺑﺎﻥ ﺑﺎﺯ ﻣﻲﻛﻨﻨﺪ‪.‬‬

‫‪-١‬‬

‫ﺍﺳﺤﻖ ﻣﻮﺻﻠﻲ ﺍﺯ ﺁﻭﺍﺯﻩ ﺧﻮﺍﻧﺎﻥ ﻫﺰﺍﺭ ﺳﺎﻝ ﭘﻴﺶ ﺑﻮﺩﻩ ﻭ ﭘﺮﻭﺍﻧﻪ ﺯﻧﻲ ﺧﻮﺍﻧﻨﺪﻩ ﻣﻲﺑﻮﺩ ﻛﻪ ﺩﻩ ﻭ ﭼﻨﺪ ﺳﺎﻝ ﭘﻴﺶ ﺩﺭ ﺗﻬﺮﺍﻥ ﻣﺮﺩ‪ .‬ﮔﺰﺍﻓﮕﻮﻱ ﺭﻭﺳﻴﺎﻩ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﺩﺭﻭﻏﻬﺎﻱ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺟﺰ ﺍﻳﻦ‬

‫ﺩﻭ ﻧﺎﻡ ﺭﺍ ﻧﻤﻲﺷﻨﺎﺧﺘﻪ ﺍﺳﺖ‪.‬‬

‫ﭘﻨﺪﺍﺭﻫﺎ ‪ /‬ﺍﺣﻤﺪ ﻛﺴﺮﻭﻱ‬

‫‪....................................................................................................... ..........................................................................................‬‬

‫‪٤٣‬‬

‫ﺩﺭ ﺯﻣﻴﻨﻪ ﮔﻔﺘﮕﻮ ﺑﺎ ﻣﺮﺩﮔﺎﻥ ﺧﻮﺩ ﻧﻮﻳﺴﻨﺪﻩ ﺭﺍ ﺩﺍﺳﺘﺎﻧﻲ ﻫﺴﺖ ﻛﻪ ﺩﻟﻴﻞ ﺭﻭﺷﻨﻲ ﺑﻪ ﺑﻴﭙﺎﻳﻲ ﺁﻥ ﻣﻲﺑﺎﺷﺪ‪ :‬ﻛﺴﺎﻧﻴﻜﻪ ﺗﺎﺭﻳﺦ‬ ‫ﻣﺸﺮﻭﻃﻪ ﺭﺍ ﺧﻮﺍﻧﺪﻩﺍﻧﺪ ﻧﺎﻡ ﺍﺳﺪﺁﻗﺎ ﺑﮕﻮﺷﻬﺎﻱ ﺍﻳﺸﺎﻥ ﺁﺷﻨﺎﺳﺖ‪ .‬ﺍﻳﻨﺠﻮﺍﻥ ﺩﺭ ﺗﺒﺮﻳﺰ ﺩﺭ ﺟﻨﮕﻬﺎﻱ ﻣﺸﺮﻭﻃﻪ ﺩﻟﻴﺮﻳﻬﺎﻱ ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭ ﻛﺮﺩﻩ‬ ‫ﻭ ﻳﻜﻲ ﺍﺯ ﺳﺮﻛﺮﺩﮔﺎﻥ ﺑﻨﺎﻡ ﮔﺮﺩﻳﺪ‪ .‬ﺳﭙﺲ ﺩﺭ ﺟﻨﮓ ﺗﺒﺮﻳﺰﻳﺎﻥ ﺑﺎ ﺭﻭﺱ ﺩﻟﻴﺮﻱ ﺑﻴﺸﺘﺮﻱ ﻧﺸﺎﻥ ﺩﺍﺩ ﻭ ﺑﺎ ﺩﻳﮕﺮ ﺳﺮﺍﻥ ﻣﺠﺎﻫﺪﺍﻥ‬ ‫ﺗﺒﺮﻳﺰ ﺭﺍ ﮔﺰﺍﺭﺩﻩ ﺑﺎﺳﺘﺎﻣﺒﻮﻝ ﺭﻓﺘﻨﺪ ﻛﻪ ﺳﺎﻟﻬﺎﻱ ﭼﻨﺪ ﺩﺭ ﺁﻧﺠﺎ ﻣﻲﺑﻮﺩﻧﺪ ﺗﺎ ﭘﺲ ﺍﺯ ﺑﺮﺍﻓﺘﺎﺩﻥ ﺩﺳﺘﮕﺎﻩ ﻧﻜﻮﻻ ﺑﺎﺯﮔﺸﺘﻨﺪ‪.‬‬ ‫ﭘﺲ ﺍﺯ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺑﺎﺯﮔﺸﺖ ﺑﺎ ﻫﻢ ﺩﻭﺳﺖ ﺷﺪﻳﻢ ﻭ ﺳﺎﻟﻬﺎ ﺑﺎ ﻳﻜﺪﻳﮕﺮ ﺁﻣﻴﺰﺵ ﻣﻴﺪﺍﺷﺘﻴﻢ‪ .‬ﺭﺍﺳﺘﻲ ﺭﺍ ﺟﻮﺍﻧﻲ ﻣﻴﺒﻮﺩ ﺍﺯ ﻫﺮﺑﺎﺭﻩ‬ ‫ﺁﺭﺍﺳﺘﻪ‪ .‬ﻭﻟﻲ ﺍﻓﺴﻮﺱ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺭ ﺟﻨﮕﻬﺎﻱ ﺳﻤﺘﻘﻮ ﺩﺭ ﺳﺎﻭﺟﺒﻼﻍ ﻛﻪ ﻓﺮﻣﺎﻧﺪﻩ ﮊﺍﻧﺪﺍﺭﻡ ﻣﻲﺑﻮﺩ ﻛﺸﺘﻪ ﮔﺮﺩﻳﺪﻩ ﻗﺮﺑﺎﻧﻲ ﺑﺪﺧﻮﺍﻫﻴﻬﺎﻱ‬ ‫ﺑﻴﮕﺎﻧﮕﺎﻥ ﻭ ﻛﺎﺭﻛﻨﺎﻥ ﺍﻳﺸﺎﻥ ﮔﺮﺩﻳﺪ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺩﺭ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻫﻨﮕﺎﻡ ﻣﻦ ﺩﺭ ﻣﺎﺯﻧﺪﺭﺍﻥ ﻣﻲﺑﻮﺩﻡ ﻭ ﭼﻮﻥ ﺁﮔﻬﻲ ﻳﺎﻓﺘﻢ ﺑﻴﺘﺎﺏ ﺷﺪﻡ‪ .‬ﻣﺮﮒ ﺟﻮﺍﻥ ﺩﻟﻴﺮ ﺷﺒﻬﺎ ﻣﺮﺍ ﺍﺯ ﺧﻮﺍﺏ‬ ‫ﺑﺎﺯﺩﺍﺷﺖ ﻭ ﻛﻤﺘﺮ ﻣﻲﺗﻮﺍﻧﺴﺘﻢ ﺁﻧﺮﺍ ﻓﺮﺍﻣﻮﺵ ﻛﻨﻢ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺳﺎﻟﻬﺎ ﮔﺬﺷﺖ ﻭ ﺭﻭﺯﻱ ﺩﺭ ﺗﻬﺮﺍﻥ ﺑﺎﺯ ﻳﺎﺩ ﺁﻧﺠﻮﺍﻥ ﻭ ﻛﺸﺘﻪ ﺷﺪﻧﺶ ﺭﺍ ﻛﺮﺩﻩ ﺑﺎ ﺧﻮﺩ ﻣﻴﮕﻔﺘﻢ‪ :‬ﺁﻳﺎ ﻣﺎﺩﺭ ﭘﻴﺮﺵ ﭼﻪ ﻛﺮﺩ ﻭ‬ ‫ﭼﻪ ﺷﺪ؟!‪ ..‬ﭼﮕﻮﻧﻪ ﺑﻤﺮﮒ ﭼﻨﺎﻥ ﭘﺴﺮﻱ ﺗﺎﺏ ﺁﻭﺭﺩ؟!‪ ..‬ﮔﻤﺎﻥ ﻣﻲﻛﺮﺩﻡ ﺍﻭ ﻧﻴﺰ ﻣﺮﺩ ﻭ ﺭﻭﺍﻧﺶ ﺑﺮﻭﺍﻥ ﺁﻧﺠﻮﺍﻥ ﭘﻴﻮﺳﺖ‪ .‬ﺍﺯ‬ ‫ﺑﺮﺍﺩﺭﻡ ﮔﻠﻪﻣﻨﺪ ﻣﻲﺑﻮﺩﻡ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺭﺑﺎﺭﻩ ﺧﺎﻧﺪﺍﻥ ﺁﻥ ﺟﻮﺍﻥ ﭼﻴﺰﻱ ﺑﻤﻦ ﻧﻤﻲﻧﻮﻳﺴﺪ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺍﻳﻦ ﻧﻴﺰ ﮔﺬﺷﺖ ﻭ ﭘﺲ ﺍﺯ ﭼﻨﺪ ﻣﺎﻩ ﺷﺒﻲ ﺩﺭ ﺧﺎﻧﻪ ﺳﻌﺪﺍﻟﺪﻭﻟﻪ ﺑﺎﻧﺠﻤﻨﻲ ﺭﺳﻴﺪﻡ‪ ،‬ﻛﺴﺎﻧﻲ ﺭﺍ ﺩﻳﺪﻡ ﮔﺮﺩ ﻣﻴﺰ ﭼﺮﺧﻨﺪﻩﺍﻱ‬ ‫ﻧﺸﺴﺘﻪﺍﻧﺪ ﻭ ﻫﺮﻳﻜﻲ ﺑﺨﻮﺩ ﻓﺮﻭ ﺭﻓﺘﻪ‪ .‬ﮔﺎﻫﻲ ﻣﻴﺰ ﻣﻲﭼﺮﺧﺪ ﻭ ﺳﺨﻨﺎﻧﻲ ﺑﻤﻴﺎﻥ ﻣﻲﺁﻳﺪ‪ .‬ﭘﺮﺳﻴﺪﻡ ﭼﻴﺴﺖ؟‪ ..‬ﮔﻔﺘﻨﺪ‪ :‬ﺑﺎ ﺭﻭﺍﻧﻲ‬ ‫ﮔﻔﺖ ﻭ ﺷﻨﻴﺪ ﻣﻲﺩﺍﺭﻧﺪ‪.‬‬ ‫ﻧﺨﺴﺖ ﺑﺎﺭ ﻣﻲﺑﻮﺩ ﻛﻪ ﺑﭽﻨﺎﻥ ﺩﺳﺘﮕﺎﻫﻲ ﺑﺮﻣﻲﺧﻮﺭﺩﻡ‪ .‬ﺩﺭ ﻣﻬﻨﺎﻣﻪﻫﺎﻱ ﺍﻟﻬﻼﻝ ﻭ ﺍﻟﻤﻘﺘﻄﻒ ﻣﺼﺮﻱ ﮔﻔﺘﺎﺭﻫﺎﻱ ﻓﺮﺍﻭﺍﻧﻲ ﺩﺭ‬ ‫ﺍﻳﻦ ﺯﻣﻴﻨﻪ ﺩﻳﺪﻩ ﻭﻟﻲ ﻫﻴﭽﻴﻜﻲ ﺭﺍ ﻧﺨﻮﺍﻧﺪﻩ ﺑﻮﺩﻡ‪ .‬ﺗﻨﻬﺎ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻣﻲﺩﺍﻧﺴﺘﻢ ﻛﻪ ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭﻱ ﺍﺯ ﺩﺍﻧﺸﻮﺭﺍﻥ ﺑﻨﺎﻡ ﻫﻮﺍﺩﺍﺭ ﺁﻥ ﻣﻲﺑﺎﺷﻨﺪ ﻭ‬ ‫ﻛﺘﺎﺑﻬﺎ ﺩﺭ ﭘﻴﺮﺍﻣﻮﻧﺶ ﻣﻲﻧﻮﻳﺴﻨﺪ‪ ،‬ﻭ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺑﻮﺩ ﮔﻤﺎﻥ ﺑﺪﻱ ﺩﺭﺑﺎﺭﻩ ﺍﺵ ﻧﻤﻲﺩﺍﺷﺘﻢ ﻭ ﻫﺮﮔﺰ ﮔﻤﺎﻥ ﻧﺒﺮﺩﻩ ﺑﻮﺩﻡ ﻛﻪ ﺑﺎﻳﻦ ﺑﻴﭙﺎﻳﻲ‬ ‫ﺑﺎﺷﺪ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺍﺯ ﺍﻳﻨﺮﻭ ﭼﻮﻥ ﻳﻜﺒﺎﺭ ﺩﻳﮕﺮ ﮔﺮﺩ ﻣﻴﺰ ﻧﺸﺴﺘﻨﺪ ﻭ ﻣﺮﺍ ﻧﻴﺰ ﺧﻮﺍﻧﺪﻧﺪ ﭘﺬﻳﺮﻓﺘﻢ ﻭ ﺑﺎ ﺍﻳﺸﺎﻥ ﻫﻤﺮﺍﻫﻲ ﻛﺮﺩﻡ‪ .‬ﭼﻬﺎﺭ ﺗﻦ ﮔﺮﺩ ﻣﻴﺰ‬ ‫ﻧﺸﺴﺘﻴﻢ‪ .‬ﺩﺳﺘﻬﺎ ﺭﺍ ﺭﻭﻱ ﺁﻥ ﮔﺰﺍﺭﺩﻩ ﻫﻮﺷﻬﺎﻱ ﺧﻮﺩ ﮔﻤﺎﺭﺩﻳﻢ‪ .‬ﭘﺲ ﺍﺯ ﭼﻨﺪﻱ ﺗﻜﺎﻧﻲ ﺩﺭ ﻣﻴﺰ ﭘﺪﻳﺪ ﺁﻣﺪ ﻭ ﮔﻔﺘﮕﻮ ﺁﻏﺎﺯ ﻳﺎﻓﺖ‪:‬‬ ‫ـ ﺗﻮﻛﻴﺴﺘﻲ؟‪ ..‬ﺯﻧﻲ ﻳﺎ ﻣﺮﺩﻱ؟‪ ..‬ﺍﺯ ﻛﺪﺍﻡ ﺷﻬﺮﻱ؟‪..‬‬ ‫ـ ﺯﻧﻢ‪ ،‬ﺍﺯ ﻣﺮﺩﻡ ﺗﺒﺮﻳﺰ‪.‬‬ ‫ـ ﺑﺎ ﻛﺪﺍﻡ ﻳﻜﻲ ﺍﺯ ﺍﻳﻦ ﭼﻬﺎﺭ ﺗﻦ ﺁﺷﻨﺎﻳﻲ ﻣﻲﺩﺍﺭﻱ؟‪..‬‬ ‫ـ ﺑﺎ ﻓﻼﻥ‪ ).‬ﻧﺎﻡ ﻣﺮﺍ ﻣﻲﺑﺮﺩ(‬ ‫ـ ﺍﺯ ﻛﺪﺍﻡ ﻛﻮﻱ ﺗﺒﺮﻳﺰﻱ؟‪..‬‬ ‫ـ ﺍﺯ ﻟﻴﻼﻭﺍ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺍﺯ ﺷﻨﻴﺪﻥ ﻧﺎﻡ ﻟﻴﻼﻭﺍ ﻣﻦ ﺩﻟﻢ ﺑﺘﻜﺎﻥ ﺁﻣﺪ‪ .‬ﺯﻳﺮﺍ ﺩﺭ ﺁﻧﻜﻮﻱ ﺗﻨﻬﺎ ﺯﻧﻲ ﺭﺍ ﻛﻪ ﻣﻲﺷﻨﺎﺧﺘﻢ ﻣﺎﺩﺭ ﭘﻴﺮ ﺁﻧﺠﻮﺍﻥ ﻣﻴﺒﻮﺩ‪ .‬ﺑﺎ ﺧﻮﺩ‬ ‫ﮔﻔﺘﻢ‪ :‬ﻣﺮﮒ ﺁﻧﺰﻥ ﻛﻪ ﻣﻦ ﮔﻤﺎﻥ ﻣﻲﺑﺮﺩﻡ ﺭﺍﺳﺖ ﻣﻲﺑﻮﺩﻩ‪ ،‬ﻭ ﺗﻮ ﮔﻔﺘﻴﻲ ﺗﺸﻨﻪﺍﻱ ﺑﺂﺏ ﺭﺳﻴﺪﻩ ﺑﭙﺮﺳﺸﻬﺎﻳﻲ ﭘﺮﺩﺍﺧﺘﻢ‪ .‬ﻫﺮﭼﻪ‬ ‫ﭘﺮﺳﻴﺪﻡ ﺑﺘﻜﺎﻥ ﻣﻴﺰ ﭘﺎﺳﺦ ﺩﺍﺩ‪ .‬ﻫﻤﻪ ﺁﻥ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻛﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺍﺯ ﭘﻴﺶ ﺧﻮﺩ ﭘﻨﺪﺍﺷﺘﻪ ﺑﻮﺩﻡ‪ .‬ﺩﺭ ﭘﺎﻳﺎﻥ ﭘﺮﺳﻴﺪﻡ‪:‬‬

‫ﭘﻨﺪﺍﺭﻫﺎ ‪ /‬ﺍﺣﻤﺪ ﻛﺴﺮﻭﻱ‬

‫‪....................................................................................................... ..........................................................................................‬‬

‫‪٤٤‬‬

‫ـ ﺁﻳﺎ ﺗﻮﺍﻧﻲ ﺧﻮﺩ ﭘﺴﺮﺕ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺨﻮﺍﻧﻲ ﺗﺎ ﺑﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺑﮕﻔﺘﮕﻮ ﭘﺮﺩﺍﺯﺩ؟‪.‬‬ ‫ـ ﺗﻮﺍﻧﻢ‪.‬‬ ‫ـ ﭘﺲ ﻧﺸﺎﻥ ﺁﻥ ﺑﺎﺷﺪ ﻛﻪ ﻣﻴﺰ ﺗﻜﺎﻥ ﺧﻮﺭﺩ‪.‬‬ ‫ﭘﺲ ﺍﺯ ﭼﻨﺪ ﺩﻗﻴﻘﻪ ﺑﺎﺭ ﺩﻳﮕﺮ ﻣﻴﺰ ﺑﺘﻜﺎﻥ ﺁﻣﺪ ﻭ ﭘﺮﺳﺸﻬﺎ ﺁﻏﺎﺯ ﺷﺪ‪:‬‬ ‫ـ ﺁﻳﺎ ﺗﻮ ﺍﺳﺪﺁﻗﺎ ﻫﺴﺘﻲ؟‪.‬‬ ‫ـ ﺁﺭﻱ‪.‬‬ ‫ـ ﺁﺧﺮﻳﻦ ﺷﻬﺮﻱ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺭ ﺁﻧﺠﺎ ﻣﻲﺑﻮﺩﻱ ﻭ ﻛﺸﺘﻪ ﺷﺪﻱ ﻧﺎﻣﺶ ﭼﻴﺴﺖ؟‪.‬‬ ‫ـ ﺳﺎﻭﺟﺒﻼﻍ‪.‬‬ ‫ـ ﭼﻨﺪ ﺳﺎﻟﺴﺖ ﻛﻪ ﺑﺂﻧﺠﻬﺎﻥ ﺭﻓﺘﻪﺍﻱ؟‪.‬‬ ‫ـ ﺩﻩ ﺳﺎﻝ‪.‬‬ ‫ﭘﺮﺳﺸﻬﺎﻱ ﭘﻴﺎﭘﻲ ﻛﺮﺩﻡ‪ .‬ﺣﺎﻝ ﺧﻮﺩﺵ ﺭﺍ ﭘﺮﺳﻴﺪﻡ‪ ،‬ﺷﺎﺩﺭﻭﺍﻥ ﺧﻴﺎﺑﺎﻧﻲ ﺭﺍ ﭘﺮﺳﻴﺪﻡ‪ .‬ﺑﻬﻤﮕﻲ ﭘﺎﺳﺦ ﺩﺍﺩ‪ .‬ﭼﻮﻥ ﺍﺯ ﮔﺮﺩ ﻣﻴﺰ‬ ‫ﺑﺮﺧﺎﺳﺘﻴﻢ ﺭﮔﻬﺎﻱ ﺗﻦ ﻣﻦ ﻣﻲﻟﺮﺯﻳﺪ‪ .‬ﺗﻮﮔﻔﺘﻴﻲ ﺭﺍﺳﺘﻲ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺎ ﺁﻧﺠﻮﺍﻥ ﺩﺭ ﻳﻜﺠﺎ ﻣﻲﺑﻮﺩﻡ ﻭ ﻣﻲﺧﻮﺍﺳﺘﻢ ﺟﺪﺍ ﮔﺮﺩﻡ‪ .‬ﭼﻮﻥ ﺑﺨﺎﻧﻪ‬ ‫ﺭﻓﺘﻢ ﺗﺎ ﻧﺰﺩﻳﻜﻴﻬﺎﻱ ﺑﺎﻣﺪﺍﺩ ﺧﻮﺍﺑﻢ ﻧﺒﺮﺩ‪ .‬ﭘﻴﺎﭘﻲ ﺍﻳﻨﺴﻮ ﻭ ﺁﻧﺴﻮ ﻣﻲﮔﺸﺘﻢ ﻭ ﺩﺭ ﺗﻮﻱ ﺳﻬﺸﻬﺎ ﻭ ﺍﻧﺪﻳﺸﻪﻫﺎﻱ ﮔﻮﻧﺎﮔﻮﻥ ﺩﺳﺖ ﻭ ﭘﺎ‬ ‫ﻣﻲﺯﺩﻡ‪ .‬ﮔﺎﻫﻲ ﻣﻲﮔﻔﺘﻢ‪ :‬ﺍﻱ ﺍﻓﺴﻮﺱ! ﺭﺍﻫﻲ ﺑﺎﻳﻦ ﻧﺰﺩﻳﻜﻲ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﺑﻬﻤﺒﺴﺘﮕﻲ ﺑﺎ ﻣﺮﺩﮔﺎﻥ‪ ،‬ﭼﺮﺍ ﺗﺎﻛﻨﻮﻥ ﻧﺪﺍﻧﺴﺘﻪ ﭘﻴﺶ ﻧﺮﻓﺘﻪ ﺑﻮﺩﻡ‪.‬‬ ‫ﮔﺎﻫﻲ ﻣﻲﺍﻧﺪﻳﺸﻴﺪﻡ‪ :‬ﻣﻦ ﻫﺮﭼﻪ ﭘﺮﺳﻴﺪﻡ ﺁﻧﻬﺎﻳﻲ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻛﻪ ﻣﻲﺩﺍﻧﺴﺘﻢ‪ .‬ﺑﻬﺘﺮ ﺑﻮﺩﻱ ﺍﮔﺮ ﺍﺯ ﭼﻴﺰﻫﺎﻱ ﻧﺪﺍﻧﺴﺘﻪ ﭘﺮﺳﻴﺪﻣﻲ‪ .‬ﺑﺎ ﺍﻳﻦ‬ ‫ﺑﻴﺘﺎﺑﻴﻬﺎ ﺷﺐ ﺭﺍ ﮔﺬﺭﺍﻧﻴﺪﻡ‪.‬‬ ‫ﻓﺮﺩﺍ ﻧﺎﻣﻪﺍﻱ ﺑﺒﺮﺍﺩﺭﻡ ﺩﺭ ﺗﺒﺮﻳﺰ ﻧﻮﺷﺘﻢ ﻭ ﭘﺮﺳﻴﺪﻡ‪ :‬ﻣﺎﺩﺭ ﺍﺳﺪﺁﻗﺎﺧﺎﻥ ﻛﻲ ﻣﺮﺩﻩ ﻭ ﭼﺮﺍ ﺁﻧﺮﺍ ﺑﻤﻦ ﺁﮔﺎﻫﻲ ﻧﺪﺍﺩﻩﺍﻳﺪ؟‪ .‬ﭘﺲ ﺍﺯ‬ ‫ﻳﻜﻬﻔﺘﻪ ﻧﺎﻣﻪ ﺑﺮﺍﺩﺭﻡ ﺭﺳﻴﺪ‪ .‬ﻧﻮﺷﺘﻪ ﺑﻮﺩ‪» :‬ﻣﺎﺩﺭ ﺍﺳﺪﺁﻗﺎ ﺧﺎﻥ ﻧﻤﺮﺩﻩ ﺗﺎ ﻣﺎ ﺑﺸﻤﺎ ﺁﮔﺎﻫﻲ ﺩﻫﻴﻢ«‪.‬‬ ‫ﺍﺯ ﺍﻳﻦ ﭘﺎﺳﺦ ﺳﺨﺖ ﺗﻜﺎﻥ ﺧﻮﺭﺩﻩ ﭘﺲ ﺍﺯ ﺍﻧﺪﻳﺸﻪ ﻭ ﺳﻨﺠﺶ ﺩﺍﻧﺴﺘﻢ ﻛﻪ ﺁﻧﻬﻤﻪ ﭘﺮﺳﺶ ﻭ ﭘﺎﺳﺦ ﺍﺯ ﺩﺭﻭﻥ ﻣﻦ ﺑﻮﺩﻩ ﻭ‬ ‫ﺭﻭﺍﻧﻲ ﺩﺭ ﻣﻴﺎﻥ ﻧﻤﻲﺑﻮﺩﻩ‪ .‬ﺩﺭ ﺍﻳﻨﺠﺎ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻛﻪ ﭘﺮﺩﻩ ﺍﺯ ﺭﻭﻱ ﭘﻨﺪﺍﺭﻫﺎﻱ ﺑﻴﭙﺎ ﺑﺮﺧﺎﺳﺖ ﻭ ﻣﻦ ﭘﻲ ﺑﭽﮕﻮﻧﮕﻲ ﺁﻧﺪﺳﺘﮕﺎﻩ ﻣﻴﺰ ﺑﺮﺩﻡ‪.‬‬ ‫ﭘﺲ ﺍﺯ ﺁﻥ ﺩﻭ ﺳﻪ ﺑﺎﺭ ﻧﻴﺰ ﺑﺨﺎﻧﻪ ﺳﻌﺪﺍﻟﺪﻭﻟﻪ ﺭﻓﺘﻢ ﻭ ﺑﺎﺯ ﺑﺂﺯﻣﺎﻳﺶﻫﺎﻳﻲ ﭘﺮﺩﺍﺧﺘﻢ‪ ،‬ﻭ ﻫﻤﻪ ﺁﻧﻬﺎ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻧﺘﻴﺠﻪ ﺭﺍ ﺩﺍﺩ ﻛﻪ ﭘﺎﻱ ﺭﻭﺍﻧﻲ‬ ‫ﺩﺭ ﻣﻴﺎﻥ ﻧﻴﺴﺖ ﻭ ﻫﺮﭼﻪ ﻫﺴﺖ ﺍﺯ ﺧﻮﺩ ﮔﺮﺩ ﻣﻴﺰﻧﺸﻴﻨﺎﻧﺴﺖ ﻭ ﺧﺪﺍ ﺭﺍ ﺳﭙﺎﺱ ﮔﺰﺍﺭﺩﻡ ﻛﻪ ﺭﺍﺳﺘﻲ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺎﻳﻦ ﺁﺳﺎﻧﻲ ﺩﺭﻳﺎﻓﺘﻢ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺁﻧﭽﻪ ﺭﺍ ﺷﮕﻔﺖ ﺍﻓﺘﺎﺩ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻛﻪ ﭼﻴﺰﻱ ﺑﺎ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺑﻲﺑﻨﻴﺎﺩﻱ ﭼﮕﻮﻧﻪ ﻫﺰﺍﺭﺍﻥ ﭘﺮﻭﻓﺴﻮﺭ ﻭ ﺩﺍﻧﺸﻤﻨﺪ ﻫﻮﺍﺩﺍﺭﺵ ﻣﻴﺒﺎﺷﻨﺪ؟!‪..‬‬ ‫ﭼﮕﻮﻧﻪ ﺁﻥ ﻛﺘﺎﺑﻬﺎ ﺭﺍ ﻣﻲﻧﻮﻳﺴﻨﺪ؟!‪ ..‬ﭼﮕﻮﻧﻪ ﺁﻥ ﺍﻧﺠﻤﻨﻬﺎ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺮﭘﺎ ﻣﻴﮕﺮﺩﺍﻧﻨﺪ؟!‪ ..‬ﺍﺯ ﺍﻳﻨﺠﺎ ﭘﻲ ﺑﺮﺩﻡ ﻛﻪ ﺁﺩﻣﻲ ﺗﺎ ﭼﻪ ﺍﻧﺪﺍﺯﻩ‬ ‫ﮔﻤﺮﺍﻫﻲ ﭘﺬﻳﺮ ﺍﺳﺖ‪ .‬ﭘﻲ ﺑﺮﺩﻡ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺍﻧﺸﻬﺎ ﺑﻪ ﺗﻨﻬﺎﻳﻲ ﺟﻠﻮ ﭘﻨﺪﺍﺭ ﭘﺮﺳﺘﻲ ﺭﺍ ﻧﺘﻮﺍﻧﺪ ﮔﺮﻓﺖ ﻭ ﺍﮔﺮ ﭘﻨﺪﺍﺭﻫﺎﻳﻲ ﺍﺯ ﻣﻴﺎﻥ ﺭﻓﺖ‬ ‫ﭘﻨﺪﺍﺭﻫﺎﻱ ﺩﻳﮕﺮﻱ ﭘﺪﻳﺪ ﺗﻮﺍﻧﺪ ﺁﻣﺪ‪.‬‬ ‫ﭼﻨﺎﻧﻜﻪ ﺩﻳﺪﻳﻢ ﺑﺮﺧﻲ ﺍﺯ ﺍﻳﻨﺎﻥ »ﻣﺎﻧﻴﺘﻴﺰﻡ« ﻳﺎ ﺧﻮﺍﺑﺎﻧﻴﺪﻥ ﻛﺴﻲ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺎ ﻧﻴﺮﻭﻱ ﻛﻬﺮﺑﺎﻳﻲ‪ ،‬ﺍﻓﺰﺍﺭ ﻓﺮﻳﺒﻜﺎﺭﻳﻬﺎﻱ ﺧﻮﺩ ﮔﺮﻓﺘﻪ ﺍﻧﺪ‪،‬‬ ‫ﻭ ﭼﻨﻴﻦ ﻭﺍ ﻣﻲﻧﻤﺎﻳﻨﺪ ﻛﻪ ﭼﻮﻥ ﻳﻜﻲ ﺭﺍ ﺧﻮﺍﺑﺎﻧﻴﺪﻧﺪ ﺍﻭ ﺑﺎ ﺭﻭﺍﻧﻬﺎﻱ ﻣﺮﺩﮔﺎﻥ ﺑﻬﻤﺒﺴﺘﮕﻲ ﺗﻮﺍﻧﺪ ﻳﺎﻓﺖ ﻭ ﺑﺎ ﺁﻧﺎﻥ ﺑﮕﻔﺘﮕﻮ ﺗﻮﺍﻧﺪ‬ ‫ﭘﺮﺩﺍﺧﺖ‪ .‬ﻧﻴﺰ ﭼﻨﻴﻦ ﻭﺍ ﻣﻲﻧﻤﺎﻳﻨﺪ ﻛﻪ ﻫﻤﺎﻥ ﺧﻮﺍﺑﺎﻧﻴﺪﻩ ﺷﺪﻩ )ﻳﺎ ﺑﮕﻔﺘﻪ ﺧﻮﺩﺷﺎﻥ »ﻣﻴﺪﻳﻮﻡ«( ﺑﺎ ﻧﻴﺮﻭﻱ ﺧﻮﺩ‪ ،‬ﻳﺎ ﺑﺎ ﮔﻔﺘﮕﻮ ﺑﺎ‬ ‫ﺭﻭﺍﻧﻬﺎﻱ ﻣﺮﺩﮔﺎﻥ‪ ،‬ﺍﺯ ﺁﻳﻨﺪﻩ ﻭ ﻧﺎﭘﻴﺪﺍ ﺁﮔﺎﻫﻲ ﺗﻮﺍﻧﺪ ﺩﺍﺩ‪ .‬ﻣﻲﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﮔﻔﺖ‪ :‬ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﻓﺮﻳﺒﻜﺎﺭﻱ ﻭ ﮔﺰﺍﻓﮕﻮﻳﻲ ﺻﺪ ﺭﺍﻩ ﻣﻲﺩﺍﺭﻧﺪ‪.‬‬

‫ﭘﻨﺪﺍﺭﻫﺎ ‪ /‬ﺍﺣﻤﺪ ﻛﺴﺮﻭﻱ‬

‫‪....................................................................................................... ..........................................................................................‬‬

‫‪٤٥‬‬

‫ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﺩﺍﻧﺴﺖ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻧﻴﺰ ﺑﻴﭙﺎﺳﺖ‪ .‬ﺩﺭ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺯﻣﻴﻨﻪ ﻧﻴﺰ ﺁﻧﭽﻪ ﺭﺍﺳﺘﺴﺖ ﻫﻤﺎﻥ ﺧﻮﺍﺑﺎﻧﻴﺪﻥ ﺍﺳﺖ‪ ،‬ﺍﻳﻦ ﻧﻴﺮﻭ ﺩﺭ ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭ ﻛﺴﺎﻥ ﻫﺴﺖ‬ ‫ﻛﻪ ﺑﺎ ﻧﮕﺎﻫﻬﺎﻳﻲ ﻛﺴﻲ ﺭﺍ ﺍﺯ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺑﺪﺭ ﻛﻨﻨﺪ ﻭ ﻧﻴﺮﻭﻫﺎﻱ ﺍﻭ ﺭﺍ ﺍﺯ ﻛﺎﺭ ﺍﻧﺪﺍﺧﺘﻪ ﺍﻓﺰﺍﺭﻱ ﺩﺭ ﺩﺳﺖ ﺧﻮﺩ ﮔﺮﺩﺍﻧﻨﺪ‪ .‬ﻛﺴﻲ ﻛﻪ‬ ‫ﺧﻮﺍﺑﻴﺪﻩ ﺍﺯ ﻫﻴﭻ ﭼﻴﺰ ﺁﮔﺎﻩ ﻧﻤﻲﺑﺎﺷﺪ ﻭ ﻫﺮﭼﻪ ﺑﻜﻨﺪ ﻭ ﺑﮕﻮﻳﺪ ﺑﺎ ﺩﺳﺘﻮﺭ ﺧﻮﺍﺑﺎﻧﺎﻧﻨﺪﻩ ﺍﺳﺖ‪ .‬ﺍﻳﻨﺴﺖ ﺁﻧﭽﻪ ﻫﺴﺖ‪ ،‬ﻭ ﺁﻧﻜﻪ ﺑﺎ‬ ‫ﺭﻭﺍﻧﻲ ﺑﮕﻔﺘﮕﻮ ﭘﺮﺩﺍﺯﺩ ﻭ ﺍﺯ ﺁﻳﻨﺪﻩ ﺁﮔﺎﻫﻲ ﺩﻫﺪ ﻭ ﺍﻳﻨﮕﻮﻧﻪ ﭼﻴﺰﻫﺎ ﻫﻤﻪ ﺩﻋﻮﻳﻬﺎﻱ ﭘﻮﭼﻴﺴﺖ‪.‬‬

‫ﮔﻔﺘﺎﺭ ﺷﺸﻢ‬ ‫ﺁﻳﺎ ﺭﺷﺘﻪ ﻛﺎﺭﻫﺎ ﺩﺭ ﺩﺳﺖ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺁﺩﻣﻴﺎﻥ ﻧﻴﺴﺖ؟‪..‬‬ ‫ﻳﻜﻲ ﺩﻳﮕﺮ ﺍﺯ ﭘﻨﺪﺍﺭﻫﺎ ﻛﻪ ﻣﻴﺒﺎﻳﺪ ﺁﻧﺮﺍ ﺑﺰﺭﮔﺘﺮ ﻭ ﺑﺪﺗﺮ ﺷﻤﺎﺭﻳﻢ ﭘﻨﺪﺍﺭ ﺑﺨﺖ ﻭ ﺳﺮﻧﻮﺷﺖ ﻭ ﻣﺎﻧﻨﺪ ﺍﻳﻨﻬﺎﺳﺖ‪ .‬ﺍﺯ ﺑﺎﺳﺘﺎﻥ ﺯﻣﺎﻥ‬ ‫ﻣﺮﺩﻣﺎﻥ ﭼﻮﻥ ﻳﻜﻲ ﺭﺍ ﺩﺭ ﺯﻧﺪﮔﺎﻧﻲ ﻓﻴﺮﻭﺯ ﻭ ﺩﻳﮕﺮﻱ ﺭﺍ ﻧﺎﻓﻴﺮﻭﺯ ﻳﺎﻓﺘﻪ ﻭ ﺷﻮﻧﺪﻫﺎﻱ ﻛﺎﺭﻫﺎ ﺭﺍ ﻧﻤﻲﺩﺍﻧﺴﺘﻪﺍﻧﺪ ﺑﺎﻳﻦ ﭘﻨﺪﺍﺭ ﺷﺪﻩﺍﻧﺪ‬ ‫ﻛﻪ ﺁﺩﻣﻴﺎﻥ ﺑﺮﺧﻲ ﺧﻮﺷﺒﺨﺖ ﻭ ﺑﺮﺧﻲ ﺑﺪﺑﺨﺖ ﺑﺎﺷﻨﺪ‪ .‬ﺍﻳﻦ ﭘﻨﺪﺍﺭ ﺍﺯ ﺑﺎﺳﺘﺎﻧﺘﺮﻳﻦ ﺯﻣﺎﻧﻬﺎ ﭘﻴﺪﺍ ﺷﺪﻩ ﻭ ﺩﺭ ﻣﻴﺎﻥ ﻫﻤﻪ ﺗﻮﺩﻩﻫﺎ ﺭﻭﺍﺝ‬ ‫ﻣﻲﺩﺍﺭﺩ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺳﭙﺲ ﭼﻮﻥ ﺩﻳﻦ ﻭ ﺧﺪﺍﺷﻨﺎﺳﻲ ﺭﻭﺍﺝ ﮔﺮﻓﺘﻪ ﺩﻳﻨﺪﺍﺭﺍﻥ ﻫﻤﻪ ﻛﺎﺭﻫﺎ ﺭﺍ ﺍﺯ ﺧﺪﺍ ﺷﻤﺎﺭﺩﻩ ﺩﺭﺑﺎﺭﻩ ﻓﻴﺮﻭﺯﻱ ﻭ ﻧﺎﻓﻴﺮﻭﺯﻱ ﺁﺩﻣﻲ‬ ‫ﭘﻨﺪﺍﺭ ﺳﺮﻧﻮﺷﺖ ﺭﺍ ﭘﺪﻳﺪ ﺁﻭﺭﺩﻩﺍﻧﺪ‪» .‬ﺧﺪﺍ ﻫﺮﻛﻪ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺎﻳﻦ ﺟﻬﺎﻥ ﻣﻲﻓﺮﺳﺘﺪ ﻫﺮﺁﻧﭽﻪ ﺑﺴﺮﺵ ﺧﻮﺍﻫﺪ ﮔﺬﺷﺖ ﺩﺭ ﭘﻴﺸﺎﻧﻲ ﺍﻭ ﻧﻮﺷﺘﻪ‬ ‫ﺷﺪﻩ«‪.‬‬ ‫ﺳﭙﺲ ﻛﻪ ﺳﺘﺎﺭﻩ ﺷﻤﺎﺭﻱ ﺭﻭﺍﺝ ﻳﺎﻓﺘﻪ ﺳﺘﺎﺭﻩ ﺷﻤﺎﺭﺍﻥ ﺑﻪ ﭘﻨﺪﺍﺭ ﺭﻧﮓ ﺩﻳﮕﺮﻱ ﺩﺍﺩﻩ ﺍﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﺩﺭ ﭘﻨﺪﺍﺭ ﺁﻧﺎﻥ ﻛﺎﺭﻫﺎﻱ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺟﻬﺎﻥ‬ ‫ﻫﻤﻪ ﺍﺯ ﮔﺮﺩﺵ ﺳﺘﺎﺭﮔﺎﻥ ﮔﺮﺩﻧﺪﻩ ﻭ ﺍﺯ ﺩﻭﺭﻱ ﻭ ﻧﺰﺩﻳﻜﻲ ﺁﻧﺎﻥ ﺑﻴﻜﺪﻳﮕﺮ ﺑﺮﻣﻲﺧﻴﺰﺩ‪ ،‬ﻭ ﻓﻴﺮﻭﺯﻱ ﻭ ﻧﺎﻓﻴﺮﻭﺯﻱ ﻫﺮﻛﺴﻲ ﺩﺭ‬ ‫ﺯﻧﺪﮔﺎﻧﻲ‪ ،‬ﻧﺘﻴﺠﻪ »ﻃﺎﻟﻊ« ﺍﻭ )ﺣﺎﻝ ﺳﺘﺎﺭﮔﺎﻥ ﺩﺭ ﻫﻨﮕﺎﻡ ﺯﺍﻳﻴﺪﻥ ﺍﻭ( ﻣﻲﺑﺎﺷﺪ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺳﭙﺲ ﺩﺭ ﺍﺳﻼﻡ ﮔﻔﺘﮕﻮﻱ »ﻟﻮﺡ ﻣﺤﻔﻮﻅ« ﺑﻤﻴﺎﻥ ﺁﻣﺪﻩ ﻭ ﺟﻤﻠﻪﻫﺎﻳﻲ ﺍﺯ ﻗﺮﺁﻥ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺭﺳﺖ ﻓﻬﻤﻴﺪﻩ ﻧﺸﺪﻩ ﻋﻨﻮﺍﻧﻲ ﮔﺮﺩﻳﺪﻩ‬ ‫ﻭ ﺍﻧﺒﻮﻫﻲ ﺍﺯ ﻣﺴﻠﻤﺎﻧﺎﻥ ﻫﻤﻪ ﻛﺎﺭﻫﺎ ﺭﺍ ﺍﺯ ﺧﺪﺍ ﺩﺍﻧﺴﺘﻪ ﻣﺮﺩﻣﺎﻥ ﺭﺍ ﺩﺭ ﺯﻧﺪﮔﺎﻧﻲ ﺩﺍﺭﺍﻱ ﻫﻴﭻ ﺍﺧﺘﻴﺎﺭﻱ ﻧﺸﻤﺎﺭﺩﻩﺍﻧﺪ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺭﻭﻳﻬﻤﺮﻓﺘﻪ ﭼﻨﺪ ﮔﻮﻧﻪ ﮔﻤﺮﺍﻫﻲ ﺍﺯ ﻛﻬﻨﻪ ﻭ ﻧﻮ ﺑﻬﻢ ﺁﻣﻴﺨﺘﻪ ﻭ ﻳﻚ ﭘﻨﺪﺍﺭ ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭ ﺯﻳﺎﻥﺁﻭﺭﻱ ﺩﺭ ﻣﻴﺎﻥ ﻣﺮﺩﻣﺎﻥ ـ ﺑﻮﻳﮋﻩ‬ ‫ﺍﻳﺮﺍﻧﻴﺎﻥ ﻭ ﻣﺴﻠﻤﺎﻧﺎﻥ ـ ﺭﻭﺍﺝ ﺩﺍﺩﻩ ﺷﺪﻩ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺍﺯ ﺍﻳﻨﺮﻭ ﺍﻳﻦ ﭘﻨﺪﺍﺭ ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭ ﺭﻳﺸﻪﺩﺍﺭ ﺍﺳﺖ‪ .‬ﺯﻳﺮﺍ ﺍﺯ ﻳﻜﺴﻮ ﺑﺎ ﺯﺑﺎﻧﻬﺎﻱ ﮔﻮﻧﺎﮔﻮﻧﻲ ﮔﻔﺘﻪ ﺷﺪﻩ ﻭ ﺑﺎ ﻧﺎﻣﻬﺎﻱ ﮔﻮﻧﺎﮔﻮﻧﻲ ـ ﺍﺯ‬ ‫ﺑﺨﺖ ﻭ ﺳﺮﻧﻮﺷﺖ ﻭ ﻗﻀﺎ ﻭ ﻗﺪﺭ ﻭ ﻗﺴﻤﺖ ﻭ ﻃﺎﻟﻊ ﻭ ﻣﺎﻧﻨﺪ ﺍﻳﻨﻬﺎ ـ ﺧﻮﺍﻧﺪﻩ ﮔﺮﺩﻳﺪﻩ‪ .‬ﺍﺯ ﻳﻜﺴﻮ ﺭﻧﮓ ﺧﺪﺍﺷﻨﺎﺳﻲ ﻭ ﺩﻳﻨﺪﺍﺭﻱ‬ ‫ﺑﺂﻥ ﺩﺍﺩﻩ ﺷﺪﻩ ﻭ ﺍﻧﺒﻮﻫﻲ ﭼﻨﻴﻦ ﺩﺍﻧﺴﺘﻪ ﺍﻧﺪ ﻛﻪ ﺍﮔﺮ ﻧﭙﺬﻳﺮﻧﺪ ﺧﺪﺍ ﺭﺍ ﻧﺸﻨﺎﺧﺘﻪﺍﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﺩﺭ ﻛﺘﺎﺑﻬﺎ ﺻﺪﻫﺎ ﺣﺪﻳﺚ ﻭ ﺟﻤﻠﻪ ﺩﺭ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺑﺎﺭﻩ‬ ‫ﻧﻮﺷﺘﻪ ﺷﺪﻩ‪» :‬ﻋﺒﺪﻱ ﺗﺮﻳﺪ ﻭ ﺍﺭﻳﺪ ﻭ ﻻ ﻳﻜﻮﻥ ﺍﻻ ﻣﺎ ﺍﺭﻳﺪ«‪» ،‬ﻋﺮﻓﺖ ﺍﷲ ﺑﻔﺴﺦ ﺍﻟﻌﺰﺍﺋﻢ« ‪» ،‬ﺍﻟﺴﻌﻴﺪ ﺳﻌﻴﺪ ﻓﻲ ﺑﻄﻦ ﺍﻣﻪ ﺍﻟﺸﻘﻲ ﺷﻘﻲ‬ ‫ﻓﻲ ﺑﻄﻦ ﺍﻣﻪ«‪» ،‬ﺍﻟﺮﺯﻕ ﻣﻘﺴﻮﻡ«‪.‬‬ ‫ﺍﺯ ﺍﻳﻨﺴﻮ ﻧﻴﺰ ﺷﺎﻋﺮﺍﻥ ﻛﻪ ﺑﺎ ﭘﺴﺘﻲ ﻭ ﺗﻨﺒﻠﻲ ﺯﻳﺴﺘﻪ ﺑﺎ ﺗﻨﮕﺪﺳﺘﻲ ﻣﻲﮔﺬﺭﺍﻧﻴﺪﻩﺍﻧﺪ ﺍﻳﻦ ﭘﻨﺪﺍﺭ ﺩﺳﺘﺎﻭﻳﺰ ﻧﻴﻜﻲ ﺩﺭ ﺩﺳﺖ ﺁﻧﺎﻥ‬ ‫ﻣﻲﺑﻮﺩﻩ‪ ،‬ﻭ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺯﻣﻴﻨﻪ ﭘﻬﻨﺎﻭﺭﻱ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﻳﺎﻭﻩﮔﻮﻳﻲ ﻭ ﺳﺨﻨﺒﺎﻓﻲ ﺑﺮﻭﻱ ﺁﻧﺎﻥ ﻣﻲﮔﺸﺎﺩﻩ‪ .‬ﺍﻳﻨﺴﺖ ﺩﺭ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺯﻣﻴﻨﻪ ﺑﻴﺶ ﺍﺯ ﻫﺮ ﺯﻣﻴﻨﻪ‬ ‫ﺩﻳﮕﺮﻱ ﺑﻪ ﺳﺨﻨﺒﺎﻓﻲ ﭘﺮﺩﺍﺧﺘﻪ ﺩﺭ ﺑﻴﻬﻮﺩﻩ ﮔﻮﻳﻲ ﺍﻧﺪﺍﺯﻩ ﻧﺸﻨﺎﺧﺘﻪﺍﻧﺪ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺑﻠﻲ ﻗﻀﺎﺳﺖ ﺑﻬﺮ ﻧﻴﻚ ﻭ ﺑﺪ ﻋﻨﺎﻧﻜﺶ ﺧﻠﻖ‬ ‫ﻛﺴﻲ ﺯ ﭼﻮﻥ ﻭ ﭼﺮﺍ ﺩﻡ ﻧﻤﻲﺗﻮﺍﻧﺪ ﺯﺩ‬

‫ﺑﺪﻳﻦ ﺩﻟﻴﻞ ﻛﻪ ﺗﺪﺑﻴﺮﻫﺎﻱ ﺟﻤﻠﻪ ﺧﻄﺎﺳﺖ‬ ‫ﻛﻪ ﻧﻘﺸﺒﻨﺪ ﺣﻮﺍﺩﺙ ﻭ ﺭﺍﻱ ﭼﻮﻥ ﻭ ﭼﺮﺍﺳﺖ‬

‫ﺷﺎﻋﺮﻛﻲ ﻛﻪ ﺑﺎ ﺗﻬﻴﺪﺳﺘﻲ ﻭ ﮔﺪﺍﻳﻲ ﺑﺎ ﭘﺎﺩﺷﺎﻫﺎﻥ ﻭ ﺗﻮﺍﻧﮕﺮﺍﻥ ﺩﻋﻮﻱ ﻫﻤﺴﺮﻱ ﻣﻲﺩﺍﺷﺘﻪ ﺍﻓﺴﺎﻧﻪ »ﺍﻟﺮﺯﻕ ﻣﻘﺴﻮﻡ« ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﺍﻭ‬ ‫ﺩﺳﺘﺎﻭﻳﺰ ﻧﻴﻜﻲ ﻣﻲﺑﻮﺩﻩ‪:‬‬ ‫ﻣﺎ ﺁﺑﺮﻭﻱ ﻓﻘﺮ ﻭ ﻗﻨﺎﻋﺖ ﻧﻤﻲﺑﺮﻳﻢ‬

‫ﺑﺎ ﭘﺎﺩﺷﻪ ﺑﮕﻮﻱ ﻛﻪ ﺭﻭﺯﻱ ﻣﻘﺮﺭ ﺍﺳﺖ‬

‫ﭘﻨﺪﺍﺭﻫﺎ ‪ /‬ﺍﺣﻤﺪ ﻛﺴﺮﻭﻱ‬

‫‪....................................................................................................... ..........................................................................................‬‬

‫‪٤٧‬‬

‫ﻣﺮﺩﻙ ﭘﻲ ﻛﺎﺭﻱ ﻧﺮﻓﺘﻪ ﻭ ﺭﻭﺯ ﺑﺎ ﻳﺎﻭﻩﺑﺎﻓﻲ ﻣﻲﮔﺬﺭﺍﻧﻴﺪﻩ ﻭ ﺁﻧﮕﺎﻩ ﺑﻬﺎﻧﻪ ﺁﻭﺭﺩﻩ ﻭ ﭼﻨﻴﻦ ﻣﻲﮔﻔﺘﻪ‪:‬‬ ‫ﻧﺪﻫﻨﺪﺕ ﺯﻳﺎﺩﻩ ﺍﺯ ﺭﻭﺯﻱ‬

‫ﮔﺮ ﺯﻣﻴﻦ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺂﺳﻤﺎﻥ ﺩﻭﺯﻱ‬

‫ﮔﺎﻫﻲ ﭼﻨﻴﻦ ﻭﺍﻧﻤﻮﺩﻩ ﺍﻧﺪ ﻛﻪ ﺑﺎﻭﺭ ﻧﺪﺍﺷﺘﻦ ﺑﻘﻀﺎ ﻭ ﻗﺪﺭ ﻭ ﺑﺨﺖ ﻭ ﻗﺴﻤﺖ‪ ،‬ﺧﺪﺍ ﺭﺍ ﻧﺸﻨﺎﺧﺘﻦ ﻭ ﺑﺪﺳﺘﮕﺎﻩ ﺍﻭ ﮔﺮﺩﻥ‬ ‫ﻧﮕﺰﺍﺭﺩﻧﺴﺖ‪ .‬ﻳﻜﻲ ﺍﺯ ﺁﻧﺎﻥ ﮔﻔﺘﻪ‪:‬‬ ‫ﺧﺪﺍ ﺭﺍ ﻧﺪﺍﻧﺴﺖ ﻭ ﻃﺎﻋﺖ ﻧﻜﺮﺩ‬

‫ﻛﻪ ﺑﺮ ﺑﺨﺖ ﻭ ﺭﻭﺯﻱ ﻗﻨﺎﻋﺖ ﻧﻜﺮﺩ‬

‫ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭﻱ ﺍﺯ ﺍﻳﻨﺎﻥ ﮔﺎﻣﻲ ﺑﺎﻻﺗﺮ ﮔﺰﺍﺭﺩﻩ ﭼﻨﻴﻦ ﻭﺍ ﻧﻤﻮﺩﻩ ﺍﻧﺪ ﻛﻪ »ﭼﺮﺥ« )ﻳﺎ ﻓﻠﻚ( ﻛﻪ ﻣﻴﮕﺮﺩﺩ ﻭ ﺭﺷﺘﻪ ﻛﺎﺭﻫﺎ ﺩﺭ ﺩﺳﺖ‬ ‫ﺁﻧﺴﺖ ﺑﺎ ﺩﺍﻧﺸﻤﻨﺪﺍﻥ ﻭ ﻧﻴﻜﺎﻥ ﺩﺷﻤﻦ ﻣﻲﺑﺎﺷﺪ ﻭ ﻫﻤﻴﺸﻪ ﺑﺎ ﺁﻧﺎﻥ ﺑﺪﺧﻮﺍﻫﻲ ﻛﻨﺪ‪ .‬ﺍﻳﻨﺴﺖ ﺁﻧﺮﺍ »ﻏﺪﺍﺭ« ﻭ »ﺳﻔﻠﻪ ﭘﺮﻭﺭ« ﻭ ﻣﺎﻧﻨﺪ‬ ‫ﺍﻳﻨﻬﺎ ﻧﺎﻣﻴﺪﻩ ﺩﺭ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺑﺎﺭﻩ ﻧﺎﺩﺍﻧﻲ ﻭ ﺭﺳﻮﺍﻳﻲ ﺭﺍ ﺍﺯ ﺍﻧﺪﺍﺯﻩ ﮔﺬﺭﺍﻧﻴﺪﻩ ﺍﻧﺪ‪:‬‬ ‫ﻓﻠﻚ ﺑﻤﺮﺩﻡ ﻧﺎﺩﺍﻥ ﺩﻫﺪ ﺯﻣﺎﻡ ﻣﺮﺍﺩ‬

‫ﺗﻮ ﺍﻫﻞ ﺩﺍﻧﺶ ﻭ ﻓﻀﻠﻲ ﻫﻤﻴﻦ ﮔﻨﺎﻫﺖ ﺑﺲ‬

‫ﺷﻴﺦ ﺑﻬﺎﻳﻲ ﻛﻪ ﺍﺯ ﻣﻼﻳﺎﻥ ﺑﻨﺎﻡ ﻣﻲﺑﻮﺩﻩ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺩﻭ ﺷﻌﺮ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻨﺎﻡ ﺍﻭ ﻣﻲﻧﻮﻳﺴﻨﺪ‪:‬‬ ‫ﺍﻱ ﭼﺮﺥ ﻛﻪ ﺑﺎ ﻣﺮﺩﻡ ﻧﺎﺩﺍﻥ ﻳﺎﺭﻱ‬

‫ﻫﻤﻮﺍﺭﻩ ﺑﺮ ﺍﻫﻞ ﻓﻀﻞ ﻏﻢ ﻣﻲﺑﺎﺭﻱ‬

‫ﭘﻴﻮﺳﺘﻪ ﺯ ﺗﻮ ﺑﺮ ﺩﻝ ﻣﻦ ﺑﺎﺭ ﻏﻤﻴﺴﺖ‬

‫ﮔﻮﻳﺎ ﻛﻪ ﺯ ﺍﻫﻞ ﺩﺍﻧﺸﻢ ﻣﻲﭘﻨﺪﺍﺭﻱ‬

‫ﺧﺮﺍﺑﺎﺗﻴﺎﻥ ﻛﻪ ﺧﻴﺎﻡ ﻭ ﺣﺎﻓﻆ ﺍﺯ ﭘﻴﺸﺮﻭﺍﻥ ﺍﻳﺸﺎﻥ ﺑﻮﺩﻩﺍﻧﺪ ﻳﻜﻲ ﺍﺯ ﺑﺪﺁﻣﻮﺯﻳﻬﺎ ﻛﻪ ﺑﺮﻭﻳﺶ ﭘﺎﻓﺸﺎﺭﻱ ﺑﻲﺍﻧﺪﺍﺯﻩ ﻧﺸﺎﻥ ﺩﺍﺩﻩﺍﻧﺪ‬ ‫ﻫﻤﻴﻦ »ﺟﺒﺮﻳﮕﺮﻱ« ﺍﺳﺖ‪ .‬ﺍﻳﻦ ﺩﺳﺘﺎﻭﻳﺰ ﻧﻴﻜﻲ ﺩﺭ ﺩﺳﺖ ﺁﻧﺎﻥ ﻣﻲﺑﻮﺩﻩ ﻛﻪ ﺑﮕﻮﻳﻨﺪ‪» :‬ﺑﻮﺩﻧﻴﻬﺎ ﺑﻮﺩﻩ ﺍﺳﺖ ﻭ ﺍﺯ ﻛﺎﺭ ﻭ ﻛﻮﺷﺶ‬ ‫ﻧﺘﻴﺠﻪ ﻧﺘﻮﺍﻧﺪ ﺑﻮﺩ«‪ .‬ﺧﻴﺎﻡ ﻣﻲﮔﻮﻳﺪ‪:‬‬ ‫ﺯﻳﻦ ﭘﻴﺶ ﻧﺸﺎﻥ ﺑﻮﺩﻧﻴﻬﺎ ﺑﻮﺩﺳﺖ‬

‫ﭘﻴﻮﺳﺘﻪ ﻗﻠﻢ ﺯ ﻧﻴﻚ ﻭ ﺑﺪ ﻧﺎﺳﻮﺩ ﺍﺳﺖ‬

‫ﺗﻘﺪﻳﺮ ﺗﺮﺍ ﻫﺮ ﺁﻧﭽﻪ ﺑﺎﻳﺴﺖ ﺑﺪﺍﺩ‬

‫ﻏﻢﺧﻮﺭﺩﻥ ﻭﻛﻮﺷﻴﺪﻥ ﻣﺎ ﺑﻴﻬﻮﺩ ﺍﺳﺖ‬

‫ﺣﺎﻓﻆ ﻣﻲﮔﻮﻳﺪ‪:‬‬ ‫ﺑﺮﻋﻤﻞ ﺗﻜﻴﻪ ﻣﻜﻦ ﺧﻮﺍﺟﻪﻛﻪ ﺩﺭ ﺭﻭﺯ ﺍﺯﻝ‬

‫ﺗﻮ ﭼﻪ ﺩﺍﻧﻲ ﻗﻠﻢ ﺻﻨﻊ ﺑﻨﺎﻣﺖ ﭼﻪ ﻧﻮﺷﺖ‬

‫ﺍﻳﻦ ﻳﺎﻭﻩﮔﻮﻱ ﺗﻴﺮﻩ ﺩﺭﻭﻥ ﺍﺯ ﻫﻴﭻ ﺍﻓﺴﺎﻧﻪﺍﻱ ﺩﺭ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺑﺎﺭﻩ ﭼﺸﻢ ﻧﭙﻮﺷﻴﺪﻩ‪.‬‬ ‫ﮔﺎﻫﻲ ﺩﺳﺖ ﺑﺪﺍﻣﻦ ﺳﺘﺎﺭﻩ ﺷﻤﺎﺭﻱ ﺯﺩﻩ ﻭ ﭼﻨﻴﻦ ﮔﻔﺘﻪ‪:‬‬ ‫ﺑﮕﻴﺮ ﻃﺮﻩ ﻣﻪ ﻃﻠﻌﺘﻲ ﻭ ﻏﺼﻪ ﻧﺨﻮﺭ‬

‫ﻛﻪ ﺳﻌﺪ ﻭ ﻧﺤﺲ ﺯﺗﺄﺛﻴﺮ ﺯﻫﺮﻩ ﻭ ﺯﺣﻞ ﺍﺳﺖ‬

‫ﮔﺎﻫﻲ ﺍﻓﺴﺎﻧﻪ ﺑﺨﺖ ﺭﺍ ﭘﻴﺶ ﻛﺸﻴﺪﻩ ﭼﻨﻴﻦ ﮔﻔﺘﻪ‪:‬‬ ‫ﺯ ﻗﺴﻤﺖ ﺍﺯﻟﻲ ﭼﻬﺮﻩ ﺳﻴﻪ ﺑﺨﺘﺎﻥ‬

‫ﺑﺸﺴﺖ ﻭ ﺷﻮﻱ ﻧﮕﺮﺩﺩ ﺳﻔﻴﺪ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻣﺜﻞ ﺍﺳﺖ‬

‫ﮔﺎﻫﻲ ﺩﺳﺖ ﺑﺪﺍﻣﻦ ﻗﻀﺎ ﺯﺩﻩ ﻭ ﭼﻨﻴﻦ ﺳﺮﻭﺩﻩ‪:‬‬ ‫ﺩﺭﻛﻮﻱ ﻧﻴﻜﻨﺎﻣﻲ ﻣﺎ ﺭﺍ ﮔﺬﺭ ﻧﺪﺍﺩﻧﺪ‬

‫ﮔﺮ ﺗﻮ ﻧﻤﻲﭘﺴﻨﺪﻱ ﺗﻐﻴﻴﺮ ﺩﻩ ﻗﻀﺎ ﺭﺍ‬

‫ﺁﻥ »ﺍﺩﺑﻴﺎﺕ ﺍﻳﺮﺍﻥ« ﻛﻪ ﺑﺎ ﺩﻫﺎﻥ ﭘﺮ ﺑﺎﺩ ﻧﺎﻣﺶ ﺭﺍ ﻣﻲﺑﺮﻧﺪ ﻭ ﺑﺂﻥ ﻣﻲﻧﺎﺯﻧﺪ ﻫﻤﻴﻦ ﻳﺎﻭﻩ ﮔﻮﻳﻴﻬﺎ‪ ،‬ﻭ ﻫﻤﻴﻦ ﺑﺪﺁﻣﻮﺯﻳﻬﺎﺳﺖ‪.‬‬ ‫ﮔﺬﺷﺘﻪ ﺍﺯ ﻫﻤﻪ ﺍﻳﻨﻬﺎ‪ ،‬ﺩﺭ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺯﻧﺪﮔﺎﻧﻲ ﺯﻣﻴﻨﻪ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﺭﻭﺍﺝ ﭼﻨﻴﻦ ﺑﺎﻭﺭﻱ ﺑﺎﺯ ﺍﺳﺖ ﻭ ﺍﻧﮕﻴﺰﻩﻫﺎﻱ ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭﻱ ﺩﺭ ﻣﻴﺎﻥ‬ ‫ﻣﻲﺑﺎﺷﺪ‪ .‬ﺯﻳﺮﺍ ﻣﺮﺩﻡ ﻛﻪ ﺍﺯ ﭼﮕﻮﻧﮕﻲ ﺟﻬﺎﻥ‪ ،‬ﻭ ﺍﺯ ﺑﻬﻤﺒﺴﺘﮕﻲ ﻛﺎﺭﻫﺎ ﺁﮔﺎﻩ ﻧﻴﺴﺘﻨﺪ‪ ،‬ﻧﺎﭼﺎﺭﻧﺪ ﭘﻴﺸﺂﻣﺪﻫﺎ ﺭﺍ ﺍﺯ ﺑﺨﺖ ﻳﺎ ﺍﺯ »ﻗﻀﺎ«‬ ‫ﻭ ﻳﺎ ﺍﺯ ﺳﺘﺎﺭﮔﺎﻥ ﺁﺳﻤﺎﻥ ﺩﺍﻧﻨﺪ‪ ،‬ﺑﻮﻳﮋﻩ ﺩﺭ ﺟﺎﻫﺎﻳﻲ ﻛﻪ ﺑﺮﺧﻮﺭﺩ ﺑﺎ ﺧﻴﻢ »ﺧﻮﺩﺧﻮﺍﻫﻲ« ﺩﺍﺭﺩ‪ .‬ﻓﻼﻥ ﻣﺮﺩ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺭ ﺯﻧﺪﮔﺎﻧﻲ ﭘﺲ‬

‫ﭘﻨﺪﺍﺭﻫﺎ ‪ /‬ﺍﺣﻤﺪ ﻛﺴﺮﻭﻱ‬

‫‪....................................................................................................... ..........................................................................................‬‬

‫‪٤٨‬‬

‫ﻣﺎﻧﺪﻩ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺑﺎﻭ ﺩﺷﻮﺍﺭ ﺍﺳﺖ ﻛﻪ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺭﺍ ﻧﺎﺗﻮﺍﻥ ﻭ ﻛﺎﺭﻧﺪﺍﻥ ﺷﻨﺎﺳﺪ ﻭ ﻧﺎﭼﺎﺭ ﺍﺳﺖ ﻛﻪ ﮔﻨﺎﻩ ﺭﺍ ﺑﮕﺮﺩﻥ ﺑﺨﺖ ﻳﺎ »ﻗﻀﺎ ﻭ ﻗﺪﺭ«‬ ‫ﺍﻧﺪﺍﺯﺩ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺍﺯ ﻫﻤﻴﻨﺠﺎﺳﺖ ﻛﻪ ﻛﺴﺎﻥ ﭘﺴﺖ ﻭ ﺗﻨﺒﻞ ﺑﺎﻳﻦ ﭘﻨﺪﺍﺭﻫﺎ ﺑﻴﺸﺘﺮ ﮔﺮﺍﻳﻨﺪ‪ .‬ﺍﻳﻨﻬﺎ ﺩﺳﺘﺎﻭﻳﺰ ﻧﻴﻜﻲ ﺍﺳﺖ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺭ ﺁﻥ ﭘﺴﺘﻲ ﻭ‬ ‫ﺩﺭﻣﺎﻧﺪﮔﻲ ﻛﻪ ﻫﺴﺘﻨﺪ ﺷﻜﺴﺘﻲ ﺑﺨﻮﺩ ﺭﺍﻩ ﻧﺪﻫﻨﺪ ﻭ ﮔﻨﺎﻫﻲ ﺑﮕﺮﺩﻥ ﺧﻮﺩ ﻧﮕﻴﺮﻧﺪ‪.‬‬ ‫ﻣﻲﺗﻮﺍﻥ ﮔﻔﺖ‪ :‬ﺩﺭ ﭘﺪﻳﺪ ﺁﻭﺭﺩﻥ ﭘﻨﺪﺍﺭﻫﺎ ﺧﻴﻢ ﺧﻮﺩﺧﻮﺍﻫﻲ ﺑﻴﺶ ﺍﺯ ﭼﻴﺰﻫﺎﻱ ﺩﻳﮕﺮ ﻛﺎﺭﮔﺮ ﺍﻓﺘﺎﺩﻩ‪ .‬ﺩﺭ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺑﺎﺭﻩ ﺩﺍﺳﺘﺎﻧﻲ‬ ‫ﻫﺴﺖ ﻛﻪ ﻣﻴﺒﺎﻳﺪ ﺑﻨﻮﻳﺴﻢ‪:‬‬ ‫ﻼ ﺩﻭ ﺗﻦ‬ ‫ﺍﮔﺮ ﻓﺮﺍﻣﻮﺵ ﻧﮕﺮﺩﻳﺪﻩ ﺗﺎ ﺳﻲ ﻭ ﭼﻬﻞ ﺳﺎﻝ ﭘﻴﺶ ﺩﺭ ﺍﻳﺮﺍﻥ‪ ،‬ﻣﺮﺩﻡ ﻫﺮ ﮔﻨﺎﻫﻲ ﺭﺍ ﺑﮕﺮﺩﻥ ﺷﻴﻄﺎﻥ ﺍﻧﺪﺍﺧﺘﻨﺪﻱ‪ .‬ﻣﺜ ﹰ‬ ‫ﺑﺎ ﻫﻢ ﺑﻪ ﭘﻴﻜﺎﺭ ﺑﺮﺧﺎﺳﺘﻨﺪﻱ ﻭ ﺁﻧﺎﻧﻜﻪ ﺧﻮﺍﺳﺘﻨﺪﻱ ﻣﻴﺎﻧﺠﻲ ﺑﺎﺷﻨﺪ ﻭ ﺁﺭﺍﻣﺸﺎﻥ ﮔﺮﺩﺍﻧﻨﺪ ﭼﻨﻴﻦ ﮔﻔﺘﻨﺪﻱ‪» :‬ﺑﺸﻴﻄﺎﻥ ﻟﻌﻨﺖ ﻛﻨﻴﺪ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺻﻠﻮﺍﺕ ﺑﻔﺮﺳﺘﻴﺪ«‪ .‬ﻟﻌﻦ ﻭ ﺻﻠﻮﺍﺕ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﺁﻥ ﺑﻮﺩﻱ ﻛﻪ ﺷﻴﻄﺎﻥ ﺑﮕﺮﻳﺰﺩ‪ .‬ﻛﺴﻲ ﻛﻪ ﻛﺎﺭﻱ ﺑﺪ ﻛﺮﺩﻱ ﻭ ﺍﺯ ﺁﻥ ﭘﺸﻴﻤﺎﻥ ﺷﺪﻱ‬ ‫ﭼﻨﻴﻦ ﮔﻔﺘﻲ‪» :‬ﺧﺪﺍ ﺑﺸﻴﻄﺎﻥ ﻟﻌﻨﺖ ﻛﻨﺪ ﺩﻳﺪﻱ ﭼﻜﺎﺭ ﻛﺮﺩ؟!«‪ .‬ﻛﺴﻴﻜﻪ ﺩﺯﺩﻱ ﻛﺮﺩﻱ ﻭ ﮔﺮﻓﺘﺎﺭ ﺷﺪﻱ ﭼﻮﻥ ﭘﺮﺳﻴﺪﻧﺪﻱ‬ ‫ﭘﺸﻴﻤﺎﻧﻲ ﻧﻤﻮﺩﻱ ﻭ ﭼﻨﻴﻦ ﮔﻔﺘﻲ‪» :‬ﺷﻴﻄﺎﻥ ﮔﻮﻟﻢ ﺯﺩ«‪.‬‬ ‫ﺍﻳﻦ ﺷﻴﻮﻩ ﻫﻤﮕﺎﻧﻲ ﻣﻲﺑﻮﺩ ﻭ ﻫﻨﻮﺯ ﻫﻢ ﻣﺮﺩﻡ ﻋﺎﻣﻲ ﺑﻬﻤﺎﻥ ﺷﻴﻮﻩ ﭘﺎﺑﻨﺪﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﻭﻟﻲ ﺩﺭﺳﺨﻮﺍﻧﺪﮔﺎﻥ ﺩﻳﮕﺮ ﺑﺸﻴﻄﺎﻥ ﺑﺎﻭﺭﻱ‬ ‫ﻧﻤﻲﺩﺍﺭﻧﺪ ﻭ ﮔﺮﻳﺒﺎﻥ ﺁﻧﺮﺍ ﺭﻫﺎ ﻛﺮﺩﻩﺍﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﭼﻴﺰﻳﻜﻪ ﻫﺴﺖ ﺧﻴﻢ »ﺧﻮﺩﺧﻮﺍﻫﻲ« ﺍﺯ ﻛﺎﺭ ﻧﻴﻔﺘﺎﺩﻩ ﺍﻳﻨﻬﺎ ﻧﻴﺰ ﭼﻴﺰﻫﺎﻱ ﺩﻳﮕﺮﻱ ﺭﺍ‬ ‫ﺟﺎﻧﺸﻴﻦ ﺷﻴﻄﺎﻥ ﮔﺮﺩﺍﻧﻴﺪﻩﺍﻧﺪ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺍﺯ ﺟﻤﻠﻪ ﺩﺭ ﺍﻳﺮﺍﻥ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺭ ﺗﻮﺩﻩ ﺍﻳﻨﻬﻤﻪ ﺁﻟﻮﺩﮔﻴﻬﺎ ﻭ ﮔﺮﻓﺘﺎﺭﻳﻬﺎ ﭘﻴﺪﺍ ﺷﺪﻩ ﻭ ﺑﻴﺶ ﺍﺯ ﻫﻤﻪ ﻣﺎﻳﻪ ﺑﺪﺑﺨﺘﻲ ﺍﻳﻨﻬﺎﺳﺖ‪ ،‬ﺍﻳﻦ‬ ‫ﺑﺎﻳﺮﺍﻧﻴﺎﻥ ﮔﺮﺍﻥ ﻣﻲﺍﻓﺘﺪ ﻛﻪ ﺑﺒﺪﻱ ﺧﻮﺩ ﮔﺮﺩﻥ ﮔﺰﺍﺭﻧﺪ ﻭ ﺩﺭ ﺍﻧﺪﻳﺸﻪ ﭼﺎﺭﻩ ﺑﺂﻟﻮﺩﮔﻴﻬﺎﻱ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺑﺎﺷﻨﺪ‪ .‬ﺍﻳﻦ ﺑﺨﻮﺩﺧﻮﺍﻫﻲ ﺁﻧﺎﻥ‬ ‫ﺑﺮﻣﻲﺧﻮﺭﺩ‪ .‬ﺍﻳﻨﺴﺖ ﻫﻤﻪ ﮔﻨﺎﻩ ﺭﺍ ﺑﮕﺮﺩﻥ ﺍﻧﮕﻠﻴﺲ ﺍﻧﺪﺍﺧﺘﻪ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻜﻨﺎﺭ ﻣﻲﮔﻴﺮﻧﺪ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺷﻤﺎ ﺍﺯ ﻫﺮﭼﻪ ﺑﻨﺎﻟﻴﺪ ﭘﺎﺳﺨﺪﺍﺩﻩ ﺧﻮﺍﻫﻨﺪ ﮔﻔﺖ‪» :‬ﺍﺯ ﺍﻧﮕﻠﻴﺴﻬﺎﺳﺖ‪ ،‬ﺁﻧﻬﺎ ﻣﻲﻛﻨﻨﺪ ﺩﻳﮕﺮ!«‪ .‬ﻣﻦ ﺑﺎ ﮔﻮﺵ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺷﻨﻴﺪﻩﺍﻡ ﻛﻪ‬ ‫ﻛﺴﻲ ﻣﻲﮔﻔﺖ‪» :‬ﻣﺠﻠﺴﻲ ﺭﺍ ﺍﻧﮕﻠﻴﺴﻬﺎ ﺑﺮﺍﻧﮕﻴﺨﺘﻪ ﺑﻮﺩﻧﺪ ﻛﻪ ﺁﻥ ﻛﺘﺎﺑﻬﺎ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻨﻮﻳﺴﺪ ﻭ ﻣﺮﺩﻣﺮﺍ ﺁﻟﻮﺩﻩ ﻧﺎﺩﺍﻧﻴﻬﺎﻱ ﻛﻴﺸﻲ ﮔﺮﺩﺍﻧﺪ«‪.‬‬ ‫ﺑﮕﻔﺘﻪ ﻳﻜﻲ ﺍﺯ ﺁﺷﻨﺎﻳﺎﻥ‪» :‬ﺷﻴﻄﺎﻥ ﺟﻬﺎﻥ ﺳﻴﺎﺳﺖ ﺍﻧﮕﻠﻴﺲ ﺍﺳﺖ«‪.‬‬ ‫ﺍﺯ ﺳﺨﻦ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺩﻭﺭ ﻧﻴﻔﺘﻴﻢ‪ :‬ﺍﻳﻦ ﭘﻨﺪﺍﺭﻫﺎ ﻧﻴﺰ ﭘﻮﭺ ﻭ ﺑﻴﭙﺎﺳﺖ‪» .‬ﺑﺨﺖ« ﻭ »ﺳﺮﻧﻮﺷﺖ« ﻭ »ﻃﺎﻟﻊ« ﻭ ﺍﻳﻨﮕﻮﻧﻪ ﭼﻴﺰﻫﺎ ﺟﺰ‬ ‫»ﺳﻤﺮﺩ« ﻧﻴﺴﺖ‪ .‬ﻓﻴﺮﻭﺯﻱ ﻳﺎ ﻧﺎﻓﻴﺮﻭﺯﻱ ﺁﺩﻣﻲ ﺩﺭ ﺯﻧﺪﮔﺎﻧﻲ ﺟﺰ ﻧﺘﻴﺠﻪ ﻛﺎﺭﺩﺍﻧﻲ ﻭ ﻛﺎﺭﻧﺪﺍﻧﻲ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺍﻭ‪ ،‬ﻭ ﺳﺎﺯﮔﺎﺭﻱ ﻭ ﻧﺎﺳﺎﺯﮔﺎﺭﻱ‬ ‫ﭘﻴﺸﺂﻣﺪﻫﺎ ﻧﻴﺴﺖ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺍﻣﺎ »ﻗﻀﺎ« ﻳﺎ »ﻗﺪﺭ« ﻭ ﻳﺎ »ﺟﺒﺮﻳﮕﺮﻱ« ﻛﻪ ﺩﺭ ﻣﻴﺎﻥ ﻣﺴﻠﻤﺎﻧﺎﻥ ﺭﻭﺍﺝ ﻣﻲﺩﺍﺭﺩ‪ ،‬ﺁﻥ ﻧﻴﺰ ﺑﻴﻜﺒﺎﺭ ﺑﻴﭙﺎﺳﺖ‪ .‬ﻣﺎ ﺁﺷﻜﺎﺭﻩ ﻣﻲﺑﻴﻨﻴﻢ‬ ‫ﺧﺪﺍ ﺁﺩﻣﻴﺎﻥ ﺭﺍ ﺩﺭ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺟﻬﺎﻥ ﺩﺭ ﻛﺎﺭﻫﺎﺷﺎﻥ ﺁﺯﺍﺩ ﮔﺰﺍﺭﺩﻩ ﺍﺳﺖ‪ .‬ﻫﺮﻛﺴﻲ ﺑﺎ ﻓﻬﻢ ﻭ ﺧﺮﺩ ﺁﺯﺍﺩ‪ ،‬ﺗﻮﺍﻧﺪ ﺑﻜﺎﺭﻫﺎﻱ ﻧﻴﻚ ﻭ‬ ‫ﺳﻮﺩﻣﻨﺪ ﭘﺮﺩﺍﺯﺩ ﻭ ﻳﺎ ﺑﻜﺎﺭﻫﺎﻱ ﺑﺪ ﻭ ﺯﻳﺎﻧﻤﻨﺪ ﺑﺮﺧﻴﺰﺩ‪ .‬ﻫﻴﭽﮕﻮﻧﻪ ﻧﺎﭼﺎﺭﻱ ﺩﺭ ﻣﻴﺎﻥ ﻧﻤﻲﺑﺎﺷﺪ‪.‬‬ ‫ﻼ ﻛﺸﺎﻭﺭﺯﻱ ﺗﻮﺍﻧﺪ‬ ‫ﺭﺍﺳﺘﺴﺖ ﻛﻪ ﺭﺷﺘﻪ ﺍﺯ ﻫﺮ ﺑﺎﺭﻩ ﺩﺭ ﺩﺳﺖ ﺁﺩﻣﻲ ﻧﻴﺴﺖ ﻭ ﭘﻴﺸﺂﻣﺪﻫﺎ ﻫﻤﻴﺸﻪ ﺩﺭ ﺟﻠﻮ ﻛﺎﺭﻫﺎ ﻫﺴﺖ‪ .‬ﻣﺜ ﹰ‬ ‫ﺩﺭ ﺑﺎﻏﺶ ﺩﺭﺧﺘﻲ ﻛﺎﺭﺩ ﻭ ﺍﺯ ﺁﻥ ﺳﻮﺩﻱ ﺑﺮﺩﺍﺭﺩ ﻭ ﺗﻮﺍﻧﺪ ﻛﻪ ﻧﻜﺎﺭﺩ ﻭ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻲﺑﻬﺮﻩ ﮔﺮﺩﺍﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﻭﻟﻲ ﻛﺸﺎﻭﺭﺯﻱ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺭﺧﺖ‬ ‫ﻛﺎﺷﺘﻪ ﭼﻪ ﺑﺴﺎ ﻛﻪ ﺁﺏ ﺑﺮﻳﺪﻩ ﺷﻮﺩ ﻭ ﺩﺭﺧﺖ ﺧﺸﻚ ﮔﺮﺩﺩ‪ ،‬ﻭ ﻳﺎ ﺳﺮﻣﺎﻱ ﺳﺨﺖ ﺯﻣﺴﺘﺎﻥ ﺁﻧﺮﺍ ﺗﺒﺎﻩ ﮔﺮﺩﺍﻧﺪ‪ ،‬ﻭ ﻳﺎ ﻣﺮﺩﻡ ﺁﺯﺍﺭﻱ‬ ‫ﺷﺒﺎﻧﻪ ﺁﻧﺮﺍ ﻛﻨﺪﻩ ﺩﻭﺭ ﺍﻧﺪﺍﺯﺩ‪ .‬ﺩﺭ ﻫﺮ ﻛﺎﺭﻱ ﻳﻚ ﭼﻨﻴﻦ ﭘﻴﺸﺂﻣﺪﻫﺎﻳﻲ ﺗﻮﺍﻧﺪ ﺑﻮﺩ‪.‬‬

‫ﭘﻨﺪﺍﺭﻫﺎ ‪ /‬ﺍﺣﻤﺪ ﻛﺴﺮﻭﻱ‬

‫‪....................................................................................................... ..........................................................................................‬‬

‫‪٤٩‬‬

‫ﭼﻴﺰﻳﻜﻪ ﻫﺴﺖ ﺍﻳﻨﻬﺎ ﺁﺯﺍﺩﻱ ﺭﺍ ﺍﺯ ﻣﻴﺎﻥ ﻧﺒﺮﺩ‪ .‬ﻫﺮﻛﺲ ﺁﺯﺍﺩ ﺍﺳﺖ ﻛﻪ ﺑﺎ ﭘﻴﺸﺂﻣﺪﻫﺎ ﻧﻴﺰ ﻧﺒﺮﺩ ﻛﻨﺪ‪ .‬ﻫﻤﺎﻥ ﻛﺸﺎﻭﺭﺯ ﺗﻮﺍﻧﺪ‬ ‫ﺩﺭﺧﺖ ﺩﻳﮕﺮﻱ ﻛﺎﺭﺩ ﻭ ﺧﻮﺍﺳﺘﻲ ﺭﺍ ﻛﻪ ﻣﻲﺩﺍﺷﺖ ﺍﺯ ﺩﺳﺖ ﻧﺪﻫﺪ‪.‬‬ ‫ﭼﻴﺰﻱ ﺩﻳﮕﺮ ﻛﻪ ﻣﻲﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﺑﺪﻳﺪﻩ ﮔﺮﻓﺘﻪ ﺷﻮﺩ ﺑﻴﺮﺍﻫﻲ ﺯﻧﺪﮔﺎﻧﻲ ﻭ ﺑﺪﻱ ﺁﻳﻴﻨﻬﺎﻱ ﺁﻧﺴﺖ‪ .‬ﺍﻣﺮﻭﺯ ﺩﺭ ﺗﻮﺩﻩﻫﺎ ﺯﻧﺪﮔﺎﻧﻲ ﺍﺯ‬ ‫ﺭﻭﻱ ﺧﺮﺩ ﻧﻴﺴﺖ ﻭ ﻗﺎﻧﻮﻧﻬﺎﻱ ﺧﺮﺩﻣﻨﺪﺍﻧﻪ ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭ ﻛﻤﺴﺖ‪ .‬ﺍﻳﻨﺴﺖ ﻣﺮﺩﻣﺎﻥ ﺑﺴﺨﺘﻴﻬﺎ ﺩﭼﺎﺭﻧﺪ ﻭ ﺑﺎ ﻫﻤﻪ ﻛﻮﺷﺶ ﺍﺯ ﺧﻮﺷﻴﻬﺎ ﺑﻬﺮﻩ‬ ‫ﻛﻢ ﻣﻴﺪﺍﺭﻧﺪ ﻭ ﭼﻮﻥ ﺳﺮﭼﺸﻤﻪ ﺁﻧﻬﺎ ﺭﺍ ﻧﻤﻲﺩﺍﻧﻨﺪ ﻧﺎﭼﺎﺭ ﺑﺒﺨﺖ ﻭ ﻗﺴﻤﺖ ﻭ ﻣﺎﻧﻨﺪ ﺁﻧﻬﺎ ﻣﻴﮕﺮﺍﻳﻨﺪ‪.‬‬ ‫ﻳﻜﻲ ﺍﺯ ﻧﻜﺘﻪﻫﺎ ﻛﻪ ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﺑﻤﺮﺩﻣﺎﻥ ﻓﻬﻤﺎﻧﻴﺪ ﻫﻤﻴﻨﺴﺖ ﻛﻪ ﺁﺩﻣﻴﺎﻥ ﺗﻮﺍﻧﻨﺪ ﺩﺭ ﺯﻧﺪﮔﺎﻧﻲ ﺭﺍﻩ ﺧﺮﺩﻣﻨﺪﺍﻧﻪﺍﻱ ﭘﻴﺶ ﮔﻴﺮﻧﺪ ﻭ‬ ‫ﭼﻮﻥ ﭼﻨﺎﻥ ﺭﺍﻫﻲ ﭘﻴﺶ ﻧﮕﺮﻓﺘﻪﺍﻧﺪ ﺑﺎﻳﻦ ﺭﻧﺠﻬﺎ ﺩﭼﺎﺭﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﭘﺲ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺭﻧﺠﻬﺎ ﻧﻴﺰ ﺍﺯ ﺧﻮﺩﺷﺎﻧﺴﺖ ﻭ ﺍﺯ ﺑﺨﺖ ﻭ ﻳﺎ ﺍﺯ ﻃﺎﻟﻊ ﻭ ﻳﺎ ﺍﺯ ﻗﻀﺎ‬ ‫ﻭ ﻗﺪﺭ ﻧﻴﺴﺖ ﻭ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﺁﻧﻜﻪ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺭﻧﺠﻬﺎ ﻧﺒﺎﺷﺪ ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﺑﺠﺎﻱ ﮔﺮﻭﻳﺪﻥ ﺑﻪ ﭘﻨﺪﺍﺭﻫﺎ‪ ،‬ﭘﻴﺮﻭﻱ ﺍﺯ ﺧﺮﺩ ﻛﺮﺩ ﻭ ﺑﻬﻤﻪ ﺍﻳﻦ ﮔﺮﻓﺘﺎﺭﻳﻬﺎ ﭼﺎﺭﻩ‬ ‫ﻛﺮﺩ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺩﺭﺑﺎﺭﻩ »ﻗﻀﺎ ﻭ ﻗﺪﺭ« ﺩﺭ ﻛﺘﺎﺑﻬﺎ ﺑﺴﺨﻨﺎﻥ ﺩﻭﺭ ﻭ ﺩﺭﺍﺯﻱ ﭘﺮﺩﺍﺧﺘﻪﺍﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﻭﻟﻲ ﻫﻤﻪ ﭘﻮﭼﺴﺖ ﻭ ﺭﺍﺳﺘﺶ ﻫﻤﻴﻨﺴﺖ ﻛﻪ ﻣﺎ ﺩﺭ‬ ‫ﺍﻳﻨﺠﺎ ﻧﻮﺷﺘﻪﺍﻳﻢ‪.‬‬ ‫ﮔﺎﻫﻲ ﻧﻴﺰ ﻛﺴﺎﻧﻲ »ﺩﺍﻧﺶ ﺧﺪﺍ« ﺭﺍ ﺩﺳﺘﺎﻭﻳﺰ ﮔﺮﻓﺘﻪ ﭼﻨﻴﻦ ﻣﻲﮔﻮﻳﻨﺪ‪» :‬ﻫﺮ ﺁﻧﭽﻪ ﺧﻮﺍﺳﺘﻲ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻭ ﺧﻮﺍﻫﺪ ﺑﻮﺩ ﺧﺪﺍ ﺍﺯ ﭘﻴﺶ‬ ‫ﺩﺍﻧﺴﺘﻪ‪ .‬ﭘﺲ ﻣﺎ ﺩﺭ ﻛﺎﺭﻫﺎﻱ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺁﺯﺍﺩ ﻧﺘﻮﺍﻧﻴﻢ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ .‬ﺯﻳﺮﺍ ﻣﺎ ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﺁﻥ ﻛﻨﻴﻢ ﻛﻪ ﺧﺪﺍ ﺩﺍﻧﺴﺘﻪ ﺍﺳﺖ«‪ .‬ﻣﻴﮕﻮﻳﻢ‪ :‬ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭ ﺷﮕﻔﺖ ﺍﺳﺖ‬ ‫ﻛﻪ ﺷﻤﺎ ﺑﺂﻧﭽﻪ ﺑﺎ ﺩﻳﺪﻩ ﻣﻴﺒﻴﻨﻴﺪ ﭘﺮﻭﺍ ﻧﻤﻲﻛﻨﻴﺪ ﻭ ﺑﭽﻴﺰﻳﻜﻪ ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭ ﺩﻭﺭ ﺍﺯ ﺷﻤﺎﺳﺖ ﻭ ﺭﺍﻩ ﺑﺪﺍﻧﺴﺘﻦ ﺁﻥ ﻧﻤﻲﺩﺍﺭﻳﺪ ﻣﻲﭘﺮﺩﺍﺯﻳﺪ‪ .‬ﺷﻤﺎ‬ ‫ﺁﺷﻜﺎﺭﻩ ﻣﻲ ﺑﻴﻨﻴﺪ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺭ ﻛﺎﺭﻫﺎ ﺁﺯﺍﺩﻳﺪ‪ .‬ﻣﻲﺑﻴﻨﻴﺪ ﻛﻪ ﺑﻜﺮﺩﻥ ﻫﺮ ﻛﺎﺭﻱ ﺗﻮﺍﻧﺎ ﻣﻴﺒﺎﺷﻴﺪ‪ .‬ﭼﻴﺰﻱ ﺑﺎﻳﻦ ﺁﺷﻜﺎﺭﻱ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺪﻳﺪﻩ ﻧﮕﺮﻓﺘﻪ‬ ‫ﺳﺨﻦ ﺍﺯ ﺩﺍﻧﺶ ﺧﺪﺍ ﺑﻤﻴﺎﻥ ﻣﻲﺁﻭﺭﻳﺪ‪ .‬ﻣﻦ ﻧﻤﻲﺩﺍﻧﻢ ﺷﻤﺎ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺎ ﺩﺍﻧﺶ ﺧﺪﺍ ﭼﻪ ﻛﺎﺭ ﺍﺳﺖ؟!‪ ..‬ﭼﻪ ﺭﺍﻫﻲ ﻣﻲﺩﺍﺭﻳﺪ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺭﻳﻦ ﺑﺎﺭﻩ‬ ‫ﺁﮔﺎﻫﻲ ﺑﺪﺳﺖ ﺁﻭﺭﻳﺪ؟!‪ .‬ﺷﻤﺎ ﺍﺯ ﺧﺪﺍ ﭼﻪ ﺩﺍﻧﺴﺘﻪﺍﻳﺪ ﻛﻪ ﺍﺯ ﺩﺍﻧﺸﺶ ﭼﻪ ﺩﺍﺭﻳﺪ؟!‪ ..‬ﺍﮔﺮ ﻣﻲﭘﻨﺪﺍﺭﻳﺪ ﻛﻪ ﮔﻔﺘﮕﻮ ﺍﺯ ﺩﺍﻧﺶ ﺧﺪﺍ ﺍﺯ‬ ‫ﺩﻳﻦ ﺍﺳﺖ ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﮔﻔﺖ ﻣﻌﻨﻲ ﺩﻳﻦ ﺭﺍ ﻧﺪﺍﻧﺴﺘﻪﺍﻳﺪ‪ .‬ﺍﻳﻦ ﻧﻪ ﺗﻨﻬﺎ ﺩﻳﻦ ﻧﻴﺴﺖ‪ ،‬ﺧﻮﺩ ﺑﻴﺪﻳﻨﻲ ﺍﺳﺖ‪ .‬ﺑﻴﺪﻳﻨﻲ ﺍﺳﺖ ﻛﻪ ﺷﻤﺎ ﺑﺰﻣﻴﻨﻪﻫﺎﻳﻲ‬ ‫ﻛﻪ ﺭﺍﻩ ﺭﻭﺷﻦ ﻧﻤﻲﺩﺍﺭﺩ ﭘﺮﺩﺍﺯﻳﺪ‪ .‬ﺑﻴﺪﻳﻨﻲ ﺍﺳﺖ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺭ ﺍﻧﺪﻳﺸﻪ ﻧﻴﻜﻲ ﺯﻧﺪﮔﺎﻧﻲ ﻧﺒﻮﺩﻩ ﻭ ﺩﺳﺘﻮﺭ ﺧﺮﺩ ﺭﺍ ﺩﺭ ﺁﻥ ﺑﺎﺭﻩ ﺑﻜﺎﺭ ﻧﺒﻨﺪﻳﺪ‬ ‫ﻭ ﭼﻨﻴﻦ ﺑﻬﺎﻧﻪﻫﺎﻳﻲ ﺁﻭﺭﻳﺪ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺧﻴﺎﻡ ﻛﻪ ﺳﺮﺩﺳﺘﻪ ﺧﺮﺍﺑﺎﺗﻴﺎﻥ ﻣﻴﺒﻮﺩﻩ ﻭ ﻫﻤﻴﺸﻪ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﺩﺷﻤﻨﻲ ﺑﺎ ﺩﻳﻨﻬﺎ ﺩﺳﺘﺎﻭﻳﺰ ﻣﻲﺟﺴﺘﻪ ﺩﺭ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺑﺎﺭﻩ ﭼﻨﻴﻦ ﺳﺮﻭﺩﻩ‪:‬‬ ‫ﻣﻲﺧﻮﺭﺩﻥ ﻣﻦ ﺣﻖ ﺯ ﺍﺯﻝ ﻣﻲﺩﺍﻧﺴﺖ‬

‫ﮔﺮ ﻣﻲ ﻧﺨﻮﺭﻡ ﻋﻠﻢ ﺧﺪﺍ ﺟﻬﻞ ﺑﻮﺩ‬

‫ﺑﺎﻳﺴﺘﻲ ﺑﺎﻭ ﺑﮕﻮﻳﻨﺪ‪» :‬ﭼﻮﻥ ﻣﻲ ﺧﻮﺭﺩﻥ ﺯﻳﺎﻥ ﺁﻭﺭ ﺍﺳﺖ ﺗﻮ ﻣﻲ ﻧﺨﻮﺭ ﻭ ﺑﺎ ﺩﺍﻧﺴﺘﻦ ﻭ ﻧﺪﺍﻧﺴﺘﻦ ﺧﺪﺍ ﻫﻢ ﻛﺎﺭﻱ ﻧﺪﺍﺭ‪ .‬ﺍﺯ‬ ‫ﺗﻮ ﺁﻧﭽﻪ ﺑﺎﺯﺧﻮﺍﺳﺖ ﺧﻮﺍﻫﺪ ﺷﺪ ﺧﻮﺭﺩﻥ ﻣﻲ ﺯﻳﺎﻥ ﺁﻭﺭ ﺍﺳﺖ ﻭ ﻫﻴﭽﮕﺎﻩ ﺩﺭﺑﺎﺭﻩ ﺩﺍﻧﺶ ﺧﺪﺍ ﺑﺎﺯﭘﺮﺳﻲ ﻳﺎ ﺑﺎﺯﺧﻮﺍﺳﺘﻲ ﻧﺨﻮﺍﻫﺪ‬ ‫ﺷﺪ‪ .‬ﺁﻧﮕﺎﻩ ﺁﻳﺎ ﺗﻮ ﺁﻣﺎﺩﻩﺍﻱ ﻛﻪ ﺑﻬﻤﻴﻦ ﺩﺳﺘﺎﻭﻳﺰ ﺯﻫﺮ ﺑﻨﻮﺷﻲ؟!‪ ..‬ﺁﻳﺎ ﺁﻣﺎﺩﻩﺍﻱ ﻛﻪ ﺍﮔﺮ ﺯﻫﺮﻱ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺠﻠﻮﺕ ﮔﺰﺍﺭﺩﻧﺪ ﺑﻨﺎﻡ ﺍﻳﻨﻜﻪ‬ ‫ﺧﺪﺍ ﺁﻧﺮﺍ ﺍﺯ ﻧﺨﺴﺖ ﺩﺍﻧﺴﺘﻪ ﺍﺳﺖ ﺑﺨﻮﺭﻱ؟!‪ ..‬ﺑﻴﮕﻤﺎﻧﺴﺖ ﻛﻪ ﺁﻣﺎﺩﻩ ﻧﻴﺴﺘﻲ‪ .‬ﺑﻴﮕﻤﺎﻧﺴﺖ ﻛﻪ ﺧﻮﺍﺳﺘﺖ ﺟﺰ ﺍﻳﺮﺍﺩ ﮔﺮﻓﺘﻦ ﻭ‬ ‫ﺍﻧﺪﻳﺸﻪﻫﺎ ﺭﺍ ﭘﺮﻳﺸﺎﻥ ﮔﺮﺩﺍﻧﻴﺪﻥ ﻧﻴﺴﺖ؟!‪..‬‬ ‫ﻣﺎﻧﻨﺪﻩ ﺍﻳﻦ ﭘﺎﺳﺦ ﺁﻧﻜﻪ ﺭﻭﺯﻱ ﻛﺴﻲ ﺑﺎ ﻣﻦ ﻣﻴﮕﻔﺖ‪» :‬ﺑﺴﻔﺮ ﻛﻪ ﺭﻓﺘﻪ ﺑﻮﺩﻳﺪ ﻧﺎﻣﻪ ﻧﻨﻮﺷﺘﻢ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﺁﻧﻜﻪ ﻧﺎﻣﻪ ﺍﺯ ﺷﻤﺎ ﺑﺮﺳﺪ‪.‬‬ ‫ﭘﺸﺖ ﺳﺮ ﻣﺴﺎﻓﺮ ﻧﺎﻣﻪ ﻧﺒﺎﻳﺪ ﻧﻮﺷﺖ«‪ .‬ﮔﻔﺘﻢ‪» :‬ﺍﮔﺮ ﺍﺯ ﻣﺴﺎﻓﺮﻱ ﻃﻠﺒﻜﺎﺭ ﺑﺎﺷﻲ ﭼﺴﺎﻥ؟!‪ ..‬ﺁﻳﺎ ﻧﺎﻣﻪ ﻧﻨﻮﺷﺘﻪ ﺧﻮﺍﻫﻲ ﺑﻴﻮﺳﻴﺪ ﻛﻪ‬

‫ﭘﻨﺪﺍﺭﻫﺎ ‪ /‬ﺍﺣﻤﺪ ﻛﺴﺮﻭﻱ‬

‫‪....................................................................................................... ..........................................................................................‬‬

‫‪٥٠‬‬

‫ﻧﺨﺴﺖ ﺍﻭ ﻧﻮﻳﺴﺪ؟!‪ ..‬ﺁﻳﺎ ﻧﻪ ﺁﻧﺴﺖ ﻛﻪ ﺍﻳﻦ ﭘﺎﺑﻨﺪﻱ ﺑﭙﻨﺪﺍﺭﻫﺎ ﺗﻨﻬﺎ ﺩﺭ ﺟﺎﻫﺎﻳﻴﺴﺖ ﻛﻪ ﺑﺴﻮﺩ ﺧﻮﺩﺗﺎﻥ ﺑﺎﺷﺪ ﻳﺎ ﺑﺎ ﺗﻨﺒﻠﻲ ﻭ‬ ‫ﺳﺴﺘﻲﺗﺎﻥ ﺑﺴﺎﺯﺩ؟!‪ .«..‬ﺧﻨﺪﻳﺪ ﻭ ﭘﺎﺳﺨﻲ ﻧﺪﺍﺩ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺳﺨﻦ ﺩﺭ ﺍﻳﻨﺠﺎ ﺑﭙﺎﻳﺎﻥ ﻣﻴﺮﺳﺪ‪ .‬ﻭﻟﻲ ﺍﻳﻨﺮﺍ ﻣﻲﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﮔﻔﺖ ﻣﺎ ﻫﺮﺁﻧﭽﻪ ﺩﺭ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻛﺘﺎﺏ ﻧﻮﺷﺘﻴﻢ ﺩﻟﻴﻠﻬﺎ ﺑﺮﺍﻳﺶ ﻳﺎﺩ ﻛﺮﺩﻳﻢ‪ ،‬ﻣﺎ‬ ‫ﺑﺂﻥ ﺑﺲ ﻧﻜﺮﺩﻳﻢ ﻛﻪ ﺑﮕﻮﻳﻴﻢ ﺍﻳﻦ ﭘﻨﺪﺍﺭﻫﺎ ﺩﻟﻴﻠﻲ ﺑﺮﺍﺳﺖ ﺑﻮﺩﻧﺸﺎﻥ ﻧﻴﺴﺖ‪ .‬ﺧﻮﺩ ﺩﻟﻴﻠﻬﺎ ﺑﺪﺭﻭﻍ ﺑﻮﺩﻥ ﻫﺮﻳﻜﻲ ﺍﺯ ﺁﻧﻬﺎ ﺁﻭﺭﺩﻳﻢ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺭﻭﻳﻬﻤﺮﻓﺘﻪ ﺯﻣﻴﻨﻪ ﺭﺍ‪ ،‬ﭼﻪ ﺍﺯ ﺩﻳﺪﻩ ﺩﺍﻧﺸﻬﺎ‪ ،‬ﻭ ﭼﻪ ﺍﺯ ﺭﺍﻩ ﺩﻳﻦ ﻭ ﺧﺪﺍﺷﻨﺎﺳﻲ‪ ،‬ﻭ ﭼﻪ ﺍﺯ ﺭﻭﻱ ﺳﻮﺩ ﻭ ﺯﻳﺎﻥ ﺯﻧﺪﮔﺎﻧﻲ ﺭﻭﺷﻦ‬ ‫ﮔﺮﺩﺍﻧﻴﺪﻳﻢ‪ .‬ﺑﺎ ﺍﻳﻨﺤﺎﻝ ﻧﻴﻚ ﻣﻲﺩﺍﻧﻴﻢ ﻛﻪ ﻛﺴﺎﻧﻲ ﭘﺲ ﺍﺯ ﺧﻮﺍﻧﺪﻥ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻛﺘﺎﺏ ﭼﻨﻴﻦ ﺧﻮﺍﻫﻨﺪ ﮔﻔﺖ‪» :‬ﻧﻪ ﺧﻴﺮ‪ ،‬ﻫﻤﻪﺍﺵ ﺩﺭﻭﻍ‬ ‫ﻧﻴﺴﺖ‪ ،‬ﻳﻜﭽﻴﺰﻫﺎﻳﻲ ﻫﺴﺖ«‪ ،‬ﻭ ﺭﺍﺯ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺩﺍﺳﺘﺎﻥ ﺁﻧﺴﺖ ﻛﻪ ﭘﺎﺑﺴﺘﮕﻲ ﺑﻪ ﭘﻨﺪﺍﺭﻫﺎ ﺩﺭ ﺑﻴﺸﺘﺮ ﻛﺴﺎﻥ ﺭﻭﻳﻪ ﺑﻴﻤﺎﺭﻱ ﭘﻴﺪﺍ ﻛﺮﺩﻩ ﻛﻪ‬ ‫ﺑﺎﻳﻦ ﺁﺳﺎﻧﻲ ﺍﺯ ﺁﻥ ﺩﺳﺖ ﻧﺨﻮﺍﻫﻨﺪ ﺑﺮﺩﺍﺷﺖ ﻭ ﻧﺘﻮﺍﻧﻨﺪ ﺑﺮﺩﺍﺷﺖ‪ .‬ﺍﺯ ﺁﻧﺴﻮﻱ ﻫﻤﻪ ﺍﻳﻦ ﮔﻔﺘﻪﻫﺎﻱ ﻣﺎ ﺩﻟﻴﻠﻬﺎﻳﻴﺴﺖ ﻛﻪ ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﺧﺮﺩﻫﺎ‬ ‫ﭘﺬﻳﺮﺩ‪ .‬ﺍﻳﻦ ﻛﺴﺎﻥ ﻛﻪ ﺧﺮﺩﻫﺎﺷﺎﻥ ﺍﺯ ﻛﺎﺭ ﺍﻓﺘﺎﺩﻩ ﺟﺎﻱ ﺷﮕﻔﺘﻲ ﻧﻴﺴﺖ ﻛﻪ ﺩﻟﻴﻠﻬﺎﻱ ﻣﺎ ﺩﺭ ﺁﻧﺎﻥ ﻧﻬﻨﺎﻳﺪ‪ .‬ﻫﺮﭼﻪ ﻫﺴﺖ ﻣﺎ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻪ‬ ‫ﺍﻳﻨﮕﻮﻧﻪ ﻛﺴﺎﻥ ﻫﻴﭻ ﭘﺎﺳﺨﻲ ﻧﻴﺴﺖ ﻭ ﺑﻬﺘﺮ ﻣﻲﺩﺍﻧﻴﻢ ﻛﻪ ﺁﻧﺎﻥ ﺩﺳﺖ ﺍﺯ ﭘﻨﺪﺍﺭﻫﺎ ﺑﺮﻧﺪﺍﺭﻧﺪ ﻭ ﺑﺪﺍﻧﺴﺎﻥ ﻛﻪ ﻣﻲﺑﻮﺩﻧﺪ ﺑﻤﺎﻧﻨﺪ‪.‬‬

‫ﭘﻨﺪﺍﺭﻫﺎ ‪ /‬ﺍﺣﻤﺪ ﻛﺴﺮﻭﻱ‬

‫‪....................................................................................................... ..........................................................................................‬‬

‫ﺁﺧﺸﻴﺞ ـ ﺿﺪ ‪ ،‬ﻋﻨﺼﺮ‬

‫ﭘﺮﮒ ـ )ﻫﻤﭽﻮﻥ ﺑﺮﮒ( ﺍﺫﻥ ‪ ،‬ﺍﺟﺎﺯﻩ‬

‫ﺁﺩﻳﻨﻪ ـ ﺟﻤﻌﻪ‬

‫ﺟﺴﺘﺎﺭ ـ )ﻫﻤﭽﻮﻥ ﮔﻔﺘﺎﺭ( ﻣﺒﺤﺚ‬

‫ﺁﺯ ـ ﺣﺮﺹ‬

‫ﭼﺒﻮﺩ ـ ﻣﺎﻫﻴﺖ‬

‫ﺁﻓﺮﻳﺪﮔﺎﻥ ـ ﺁﻓﺮﻳﺪﻩ ﺷﺪﻩ ﻫﺎ‬

‫ﭼﺨﺶ ـ )ﻫﻤﭽﻮﻥ ﺟﻬﺶ( ﻣﺠﺎﺩﻟﻪ‬

‫ﺁﻣﻴﻎ ـ ﺣﻘﻴﻘﺖ‬

‫ﺧﻴﻢ ـ ﺧﻠﻖ ‪ ،‬ﺁﻧﭽﻪ ﺁﺩﻣﻲ ﺍﺯ ﺳﺮﺷﺖ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺩﺍﺭﺩ‬

‫ﺁﻫﻨﮓ ـ ﻗﺼﺪ‬

‫ﺩﺭﭼﻴﺪﻩ ـ )ﻫﻤﭽﻮﻥ ﺑﺮﭼﻴﺪﻩ( ﻣﺮﺗﺐ‬

‫ﺍﺭﺝ ـ ﺍﺭﺯﺵ ‪ ،‬ﻗﺪﺭ‬

‫ﺩﺳﺘﺎﻭﻳﺰ ـ ﺑﻬﺎﻧﻪ‬

‫ﺍﺯ ﭼﻨﺪ ﺳﺎﻝ ﺑﺎﺯ ـ ﺍﺯ ﭼﻨﺪ ﺳﺎﻝ ﭘﻴﺶ ﺑﺎﻳﻨﻄﺮﻑ‬

‫ﺩﺳﺘﻴﺎﺭﻱ ـ ﻛﻤﻚ‬

‫ﺍﻧﮕﺎﺭ ـ ﻓﺮﺽ‬

‫ﺭﻭﻳﻪ ـ )ﻫﻤﭽﻮﻥ ﻣﻮﻳﻪ( ﺷﻜﻞ ‪ ،‬ﻇﺎﻫﺮ‬

‫ﺍﻧﮕﺎﺷﺘﻦ ـ ﻓﺮﺽ ﻛﺮﺩﻥ‬

‫ﺯﺍﻳﺶ ـ ﺯﺍﻳﻴﺪﻥ ‪ ،‬ﺗﺎﺯﻩ ﭘﺪﻳﺪ ﺁﻣﺪﻥ‬

‫ﺍﻧﮕﻴﺰﻩ ـ ﺑﺎﻋﺚ ‪ ،‬ﻣﺤﺮﻙ‬

‫ﺳﭙﻬﺮ ـ ﻃﺒﻴﻌﺖ‬

‫ﺑﺎﺷﻨﺪﮔﺎﻥ ـ ﻣﻮﺟﻮﺩﺍﺕ ‪ ،‬ﺣﺎﺿﺮﺍﻥ‬

‫ﺳﺮﺭﺷﺘﻪ ﺩﺍﺭﺍﻥ ـ ﺣﻜﻮﻣﺘﮕﺮﺍﻥ‬

‫ﺑﺎﻻ ـ ﻗﺪ ‪ ،‬ﻗﺎﻣﺖ‬

‫ﺳﺮﺭﺷﺘﻪ ﺩﺍﺭﻱ ـ ﺣﻜﻮﻣﺖ‬

‫ﺑﺎﻻ ﺑﻠﻨﺪ ـ ﻗﺪ ﺑﻠﻨﺪ‬

‫ﺳﺰﺍ ـ )ﻫﻤﭽﻮﻥ ﻧﻮﺍ( ﺟﺎﻳﺰ ‪ ،‬ﺭﻭﺍ‬

‫ﺑﺎﻻﻥ ـ ﺩﺭ ﺣﺎﻝ ﺑﺎﻟﻴﺪﻥ‬

‫ﺳﻜﺎﻟﺶ ـ )ﻫﻤﭽﻮﻥ ﮔﺸﺎﻳﺶ( ﺷﻮﺭ ‪ ،‬ﻣﺸﻮﺭﺕ‬

‫ﺑﺎﻳﺎ ـ ﻭﻇﻴﻔﻪ ‪ ،‬ﻭﺍﺟﺐ‬

‫ﺳﻤﺮﺩ ـ )ﻫﻤﭽﻮﻥ ﻧﺒﺮﺩ( ﻭﻫﻢ ‪ ،‬ﺧﻴﺎﻝ‬

‫ﺑﺎﻳﺴﺘﻦ ـ ﻭﺍﺟﺐ ﺑﻮﺩﻥ‬

‫ﺷﻮﻧﺪ ـ )ﻫﻤﭽﻮﻥ ﺑﻠﻨﺪ( ﻋﻠﺖ ‪ ،‬ﺳﺒﺐ‬

‫ﺑﺪﻳﺪﻩ ﮔﺮﻓﺘﻦ ـ ﺩﺭ ﻧﻈﺮ ﮔﺮﻓﺘﻦ‬

‫ﮔﺰﺍﺭﺵ ـ ﺗﺄﻭﻳﻞ‬

‫ﺑﺮﺍﺳﺖ ﺩﺍﺷﺘﻦ ـ ﺗﺼﺪﻳﻖ ﻛﺮﺩﻥ‬

‫ﻣﻴﺎﻧﺠﻲ ـ ﻭﺍﺳﻄﻪ ‪ ،‬ﺷﻔﻴﻊ‬

‫ﺑﺴﺎﻣﺎﻥ ـ ﻣﻨﻈﻢ‬

‫ﻧﺎﭘﻴﺪﺍ ـ ﻏﻴﺐ‬

‫ﺑﺴﻴﺞ ـ ﺗﺪﺍﺭﻙ‬

‫ﻧﺎﭘﻴﺪﺍﺩﺍﻧﻲ ـ ﻏﻴﺒﺪﺍﻧﻲ‬

‫ﺑﺸﻤﺎﺭ ﺍﺳﺖ ـ ﺷﻤﺮﺩﻩ ﻣﻴﺸﻮﺩ‬

‫ﻧﻤﻮﺩﻥ ـ ﻧﺸﺎﻥ ﺩﺍﺩﻥ‬

‫ﺑﻨﺎﻡ ـ ﻣﺸﻬﻮﺭ ‪ ،‬ﻧﺎﻣﻲ‬

‫ﻭﺭﺟﺎﻭﻧﺪ ـ ﻣﻘﺪﺱ ‪ ،‬ﺧﺪﺍﻳﻲ‬

‫ﺑﻬﻤﺎﻥ ـ ﻓﻼﻥ‬

‫ﻫﻨﺎﻳﺶ ـ )ﻫﻤﭽﻮﻥ ﻫﻤﺎﻳﺶ( ﺍﺛﺮ‬

‫ﺑﻴﻜﺒﺎﺭ ـ ﺑﻜﻠﻲ ‪ ،‬ﻳﻜﺪﻓﻌﻪ‬

‫ﻫﻨﺎﻳﻴﺪﻥ ـ )ﻫﻤﭽﻮﻥ ﭘﻨﺎﻫﻴﺪﻥ( ﺍﺛﺮ ﻛﺮﺩﻥ‬

‫ﺑﻴﻮﺳﻴﺪﻥ ـ ﻣﻨﺘﻈﺮ ﺑﻮﺩﻥ‬

‫ﻫﻮﺩﻩ ـ ﻧﺘﻴﺠﻪ‬

‫‪٥١‬‬